UC-NRLF 
 
 \ 
 
 1 i i \ 
 
 'ii 
 
(jEnglisf) ^c{)ool=Cla0.stcs 
 
 JVith Introductions and Notes. 
 Edited by FRANCIS STORR, B.A., 
 
 CHIKK MASTER OF MODERN SUBJECTS IN MERCHANT TAYLORS* SCHOOL, LATU 
 
 SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND BELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY SCHOLAR. 
 
 Small Svo. 
 
 REESE LIBRARY 
 
 ■^ 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Received. -^t.c^^r88^ 
 
 Accessions No._2.'i-_3._-^ji--_ Shelf No i/.S^f_^ 
 
 <A . ""'T' "" 
 
 lege. Zd. 
 SELECTIONS PROM WORDSWORTH'S POEMS. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., Scholar of Trinity College, CJambridge. is. 
 
 WORDSWORTH'S EXCURSION : The Wanderer. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, is. 
 MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A. 
 Book I. gd. Book II. 9^. 
 SELECTIONS PROM THE SPECTATOR. 
 
 By Osmund Airy, M.A., Assistant- Master at Wellington College. \s. 
 BROWNE'S RELIGIO MEDICI. 
 
 By W. P. Smith, M.A., Assistant-Master at Winchester College. \s. 
 GOLDSMITH'S TRAVELLER AND DESERTED VILLAGE. 
 
 By C. Sankey, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. \s. 
 EXTRACTS PROM GOLDSMITH'S VICAR OP WAKEFIELD. 
 
 By C. Sankey, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. \s. 
 POEMS SELECTED from the WORKS OP ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 By A. M. Bell, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford. 2s. 
 MACAULAY'S ESSAYS. 
 
 MOORE'S LIFE OF BYRON. By Francis Storr, B.A. ^d. 
 
 BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. By Francis Storr, B.A. 9^. 
 
 HALLAM'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. By H. F. Boyd, late 
 Scholar of Brasenose College, Oxford. \s. 
 SOUTHEY'S LIFE OP NELSON. 
 
 By W. E. MuLUNS, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. 
 *^'* The General Introduction to the Series will be found in Thomson's Winter. 
 
 • Bibincftons ♦ HontJon ♦ ©iforU ♦ (JTambrttige * 
 
 I 
 [B-252] 
 
IRitJington'si Q^atftematical Series 
 
 Small Svo. 
 By J. HAMBLIN SMITH, M.A., 
 
 or UOMVU^K AND CAIUS COLLKGK, AND LATK LECTURER AT ST. PKTEr's COLLBGH, 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Algebra, Part I. 3^. without Answers, 2J. 6df. A Key, 9/. 
 
 Exercises on Algebra, Part i. 2s. 6d, 
 
 [Copies may be had without the Answers.] 
 
 Elementary Trigonometry, ^r. ^d. a key, *}s u. 
 Elementary Hydrostatics. 3c 
 Elements of Geometry. 
 
 Containing Books i to 6, and portions of Books ii and 12 of 
 Euclid, with Exercises and Notes. 3.f. 6d. 
 Part I., containing Books i and 2 of Euclid, may be had sepa 
 rately. Limp cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 Elementary Statics, zs. 
 Arithmetic, y. 6d. a key, qj. 
 Book 0/ Enunciations 
 
 FOR Hamblin Smith's Geometry, Algebra, Trigono- 
 metry, Statics, and Hydrostatics, is. 
 
 By E. J. GROSS, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW OF GONVILLK AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND SECRETARY TO 
 THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE SCHOOLS EXAMINATION BOARD. 
 
 Crown Zvo. 
 
 Algebra. Partii. %s.ed. 
 Kinematics and Kinetics. 5^. 6^. 
 
 By G. RICHARDSON M.A., 
 
 ASSISTANT MASTER AT WINCHESTER COLLEGE, AND LATft FKI.LOW OF ST, JOHN'S 
 COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Crffwn %vo. 
 
 Geometrical Conic Sections. ^. 6d, 
 
 3Kibington8 ♦ Ecntton • ©iforlJ • datiibringr 
 2 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/aristophanesOOarisrich 
 
CATENA CLASSICORUM. 
 
 A Series of Classical Authors. Edited by Members of both Universities, under the Direction 
 of the Rev, ARTHUR HOLMES, M.A., late Senior Fellow and Dean of Clare College, 
 Cambridge, and late Preacher at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall: and the Rev. 
 CHARLES BIGG, D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford: 
 Principal of Brighton College. 
 
 SOPHOCLIS TRAGOEDIAE, 
 
 THE ELBCTRA, 3s. 6d. THE AJAX, 3s. 6d. Edited by R. C. JEBB, M.A., 
 Professor of Greek at the University of Glasgow, late Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 yUVENALIS SATIRAE. 
 
 Edited by G. X. SIMCOX, M.A,, Fellow and Classical Lecturer of Queen's College, 
 Oxford. 5*. 
 
 THUCYDIDIS HISTORIA. 
 
 Edited by CHAS. BIGG, D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford 
 Principal of Brighton College. Books I. and II., with Introductions, dy. 
 Books III. and IV. Edited by G. A. SIMCOX, M.A. 6j. 
 
 DEMOSTHENIS O RATI ONES PUBLIC A E. 
 
 THE OliYNTHIACS, 2s. 6d. THE PHILIPPICS, 3s. DE FALSA 
 LEGATIONB, 6s. Edited by G. H. HESLOP, M. A., late Fellow and Assistant Tutor 
 of Queen's College, Oxford ; Head Master of St. Bees. 
 
 ARISTOPHANIS COMOEDIAE, 
 
 THE ACHARNIANS and THE KNIGHTS, 4s. THE CLOUDS, 3s. 6d. 
 THE WASPS, 3s. 6d. Edited by W. C. GREEN, M.A., late Fellow of King's 
 College, Cambridge ; Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 
 An Edition of " THE ACHARNIANS and THE KNIGHTS," Revised and 
 especially adaptedfor Use in Schools. 4f. 
 
 ISOCRATIS ORATIONES. 
 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4s. 6d. Edited by JOHN EDWIN 
 SANDYS, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Public Orator 
 of the University. 
 
 PERSII SATIRAE. 
 
 Edited by A. PRETOR, M.A., Fellow of St. Catherine's College, Cambridge, Classical 
 Lecturer of Trinity Hall. 3 j. 6^1 
 
 HOMERI ILIAS. 
 
 Edited by S. H. REYNOLDS, M.A., late Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, 
 Oxford. Books I. to XII. 6y. 
 
 TERENTI COMOEDIAE, 
 
 ANDRIA ET EUNUCHUS, 4s. 6d. ANDRIA, with Introduction on 
 Prosody, 3s. 6d. EUNUCHUS, 3s. Edited by T. L. PAPILLON, M.A., 
 
 Fellow of New College, Oxford, and late Fellow of Merton. 
 
 DEMOSTHENIS ORATIONES. 
 
 DE CORONA. 5s. Edited by the Rev. ARTHUR HOLMES, M.A., Senior Fellow 
 and Dean of Clare College, Cambridge, and late Preacher at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall. 
 
 HEROD OTI HISTORIA. 
 
 Edited by H. G. WOODS, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 Book I. &y. Book II. 5^. 
 
 TACITI HISTORIA. 
 
 Edited by W. H. SIMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Books I. and II. 6s. Books III. IV. and V. 6s. 
 
 HORATI OPERA. 
 
 Edited by J. M. MARSHALL, M.A., Under Master of Dulwich College, late Fellow and 
 
 Lecturer of Brasenose College, Oxford. 
 
 VOL. I, THE ODES, CARMEN SECULARS. AND BPODBS. 7s. 6d. 
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 S^antJon, #xforti, antJ CambritJ^e. 
 
CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 EDITED BY 
 THE REV. 
 
 ARTHUR HOLMES M.A. 
 
 SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 
 AND LATE PREACHER AT THE CHAPEL ROYAL WHITEHALL 
 
 AND 
 
 THE REV. 
 
 CHARLES BIGG D.D. 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE 
 LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH OXFORD 
 
RIVINGTONS 
 
 ILonllon .:. ■ " .. ... Waterloo Place 
 
 ©ifprU ... ... ... .. ... High Sired 
 
 CambrillgC ... Trinity Street 
 
ARISTOPHANES ^^' 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 W. C. GREEN, M.A. 
 
 LATE FELLOW OF KIMri'S rOt-LEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 CLASSICALjj^r^CTIIRgR lAplpUEEI^BSlf OLLEGE 
 
 ^^ UK TJIE ^^ N\ 
 
 UNIVERSITY^ 
 THE WASPS 
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 
 MDCCCLXVIII 
 
^\' 
 
 '/ 
 
 :^ z^ ^ 3 -^ 
 

 INTRODUCTION TO THE WASPS. 
 
 The play of TAe Wasps was exhibited in the spring of B.C. 422, 
 in the archonship of Aminias, probably at the Lenaean festival. 
 It gained the second prize, a play called Upodywv being first, 
 and one of Leucon called Ilpcor^Scis third. 
 
 According to the Greek "Didascalies" it was exhibited in 
 the name of Philonides; and these, as Ranke thinks, are upon 
 the whole the safest guides. He therefore infers that Aristo- 
 phanes on account of his failure with the Clouds returned to his 
 old plan of sheltering himself behind another name, and that 
 the Froagon, as well as the Wasps, was a play of Aristophanes. 
 On the other hand Richter (who has investigated and edited 
 this play with great care) considers the Didascalies untrust- 
 worthy, especially this one; and assigns the Wasps to the 
 Great Dionysia, the Proagon to the Lenaea. Philonides, he 
 thinks, was merely the principal actor. But this is a matter 
 of no great moment as far as the Wasps is concerned; since, 
 whether Philonides were nominal author or actor, Aristophanes 
 was doubtless known to be the real author as well as he is 
 now. 
 
 In the Proagon Euripides was ridiculed : in the Wasps the 
 Athenian litigiousness is the object of satire. According to 
 Ranke, with the Clouds ends the first period of Aristophanes' 
 dramatic poetry. And this is a convenient division, borne out 
 in a great measure by a change in the poet's style. For 
 though he is still tolerably consistent, attacking Cleon and the 
 
 ^^ 3 3^ 
 
viii THE WASPS. 
 
 litigious spirit which he had before ridiculed (e.g. Nub, 208), 
 yet his style seems less strict and severe : there is more of the 
 ludicrous, more broad fun. And therefore naturally there is 
 less completeness and connexion of parts in this play. It is 
 not so political as the Knights, not so personal as the Clouds, 
 The Wasps, in fact, consists of two distinct parts: the first, 
 which contains the madness of the old dicast and the ridicu- 
 lous means used to cure him, ending with the parabasis; the 
 second, in which he is converted to fashionable life, being as 
 it were an afterpiece, and deemed by some critics unnecessary. 
 Thus Schlegel calls the Wasps Aristophanes' feeblest play; and 
 few critics rank it very high. But it may be said in defence of 
 our poet, that the last scenes form a very striking contrast to the 
 early part, and so enhance its effect. They are perhaps drawn 
 out to a somewhat tedious length, but possibly some certain 
 time had to be filled up. And Aristophanes, after exposing 
 the absurdities of a life devoted to the law-courts, may well 
 have meant to shew the evil of the other extreme — probably 
 too common among the young fashionables at Athens — in the 
 tipsy frolics of the old ex-juryman. Weak in connexion and 
 plot the play may be, but it is brilliant and amusing in par- 
 ticular scenes. 
 
 The Wasps gave to Racine the idea of Les Flaideurs, and 
 several whole scenes may be compared with advantage. On 
 the details of Athenian law, with which the play abounds, 
 Schoemann, Richter in his long and elaborate Prolegomena, 
 and the Dictionary of Antiquities, furnish ample information. 
 
API2T03>AN0Y5: 2;4>HKE2 
 
 /: \ 
 
TABLE OF THE READINGS OF DINDORF'S AND 
 MEINEKE'S TEXTS. 
 
 
 Dindorf. 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 3 
 
 irpoitpeiXeis 
 
 irpiS(p€i\€i 
 
 7 
 
 Toiv 
 
 Tolu 
 
 
 VTTVOV 
 
 ijdv 
 
 i6 
 
 KaraTTTd/xevov 
 
 KaTavTdpievov 
 
 21 
 
 TTwj 8r], Trpoa-epeT Tts 
 
 S. Ttos difi; 2. irpoepei Tis 
 
 25 
 
 TOLOVTOV 
 
 TOIOVT^ 
 
 36 
 
 i/Mir€TrpT]fxiur]% 
 
 ifnr€irpr)fjLivi]v 
 
 53 
 
 OVTWS 
 
 oi/TO} <r' 
 
 55 
 
 irpQrov 
 
 irpdrepov 
 
 68 
 
 dyu) 
 
 8,vbj 
 
 74 
 
 'Afj.vvias 
 
 S. 'Aixvvlas 
 
 75 
 
 €lvai...\i'Y€i 
 
 elvai <p. d. S. dW ouS^j/ X^7et 
 
 76 
 
 S. M 
 
 Aid 
 
 77 
 
 S. OVK 
 
 S. oi5/f post lacunam Sosiani versus 
 
 
 dpxh 
 
 apx^ 
 
 78 
 
 681 
 
 2. 65J 
 
 79 
 
 i. <p. &. 2. oida/xQi y 
 
 ^. 0. d. S. oidafJitSs 7' 
 
 81. 
 
 S. J^iKdarpaTos 
 
 2. Nt/c6(rr/3aTos 
 
 83 
 
 S. fJLd 
 
 S. /id 
 
 94 
 
 7' ^X"" 
 
 0^p6t;/ 
 
 100 
 
 OS 
 
 tbs 
 
 i05 
 
 TrpocrexSpi.evos 
 
 7r/90crt(rx6/tc;'os 
 
 121 
 
 drJTa 
 
 5^5^ 
 
 125 
 
 i^e^plo/xev 
 
 i^erppelofiev 
 
 136 
 
 ^X^^--'^'-^'^^- 
 
 post V, 110 locat 
 
 136 
 
 (ppvayp-oaeixvaKOVi nvas 
 
 (ppvaypLoa-efipaKOvarlvovs 
 
 147 
 
 OVK * kpp-qcTU^ 
 
 ov yap ipprja-eis 
 
 152 
 
 * * rriv d. uidet 
 
 6de T^u d. ihOel 
 
 154 
 
 fioxKoC- 
 
 fioxXov 
 
 160 
 
 dirofficK^vai 
 
 diroaKhriv' Av 
 
 176 
 
 ravTTj y 
 
 aVTTJ 7' 
 
 177 
 
 i^dyeiv So/fw 
 
 ^$a7' ^i/So^ev 
 
 183 
 
 toco/jLai SA. TOVTcvi. BA. 
 
 tovtI iSco. vai tovtovL tovtI 
 
 190 
 
 ij(Tvxov 
 
 i](Tvxw 
 
 198 
 
 K€K\€ia-fJi^P1]S 
 
 KeKX-igfihrj^ 
 
 202 
 
 vpoaKijXU y 
 
 TrpoaKyXtaov 
 
 217 
 
 T&p' ...VXJV 
 
 vvv...ydp 
 
 220 
 
 ueXtjaid. 
 
 fj.€Xi(nd. 
 
 I — 2 
 
READINGS OF DINDORF AND MEINEKE. 
 
 234 
 244 
 747 
 
 251 
 259 
 274 
 282 
 283 
 302 
 
 311 
 312 
 
 317 
 
 3i« 
 323 
 334 
 335 
 339 
 343 
 350 
 378 
 383 
 384 
 396 
 397 
 407 
 414 
 
 415 
 416 
 418 
 419 
 422 
 
 432 
 442 
 452 
 457 
 458 
 
 459 
 460 
 
 463 
 
 465 
 472 
 
 473 
 
 480 
 483 
 
 485 
 486 
 
 487 
 493 
 504 
 
 522 
 
 Dindorf. 
 
 "fjdlKTjaev 
 \adcbv TLS 
 
 diroXibXeKe 
 Kal X^cov 
 wi 
 
 ffifSk 
 birbdev ye 
 
 Xu' . . .irap^XV^ 
 
 irrraKo^uv 
 
 dXX' oil ykp oZ6s r' fr' 
 
 fi^ya ^povTififfas 
 
 6 ravrd <t' 
 
 rds 66pas 
 
 Tlva 
 
 Xiyeis TL 
 
 5L0p{)^9LL 
 
 Tuv deQv 
 
 diravres KaX^aavres 
 rd Toiavra 
 8iabi>€Tai ad 
 fuapdnTare 
 ivT^Tar' 6^i 
 
 wsxpV 
 
 KCKpdyere 
 
 ws Tbvh\ . .n.c9r]<jo}xai. 
 
 OeoaexOpio- 
 
 vixQv 
 
 add IS 
 
 dW ttTTttS 
 
 drjXadrj' Kai 
 
 dP€S 
 
 ad TV(f>€ 
 
 S. odx^ 
 
 H. Kai (Ti) 
 
 ap' ifi. 
 
 aurd bfjXa 
 
 XdBpa 7' iXdvdav' vwiovod /.u 
 
 iXd(t}/xev 
 
 col 
 
 ipuif 
 
 odb^ fiiv 7' ovb' eV 
 
 Ttturd ravTa 
 
 ^VUOi/JLOTaS 
 fiOL 
 
 ovSewoT^ 7' 
 wS' ia-ToXiji 
 
 vvv 
 
 Kal ^l<pos 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 'irravOl Xdprjt 6' 
 
 i]8iK7]Kev 
 
 Xldos TIS 
 
 iradwv 
 
 fidp/xapos 
 
 diroX(i}XeKeu 
 
 Xiyuju us 
 
 Kal 
 
 ? ^. <ri> d^ 
 
 birbdev 8i] 
 
 XO. tv\..'irapix'0^ 
 
 iiraKodwv 
 
 dXXd yap ovx olbi t 
 
 fxeyajSpbPTa 
 
 ovpravdd <r' 
 
 T^ dijpq, 
 
 i) rlva 
 
 X^yeis dv Ti 
 
 hiaXk^ai 
 
 Toiv deoiv 
 
 diravT^ eKKoX^aavTes 
 
 roiaCra 
 
 diadiis ^\a$ev 
 
 /iiidp' dvbp(2v 
 
 evTirdiXid^ b^d 
 
 om. 
 
 KCKpdyare 
 
 BA. us TOvb\..[xedri<TOfxa.i 
 
 deoiaexOpia 
 
 Tip-wv 
 
 adrois 
 
 dXXd irds 
 
 V K^KXlp 
 
 8^Xa o\ el Kal 
 
 &<pes 
 
 ai. BA. Tu^e 
 
 KoX (xii 
 
 A. ap ep.. 
 
 avrbbrfXa 
 
 Xddpq. p^ eXap.pav' uTriouaat 
 
 'iXQot.pi.tv 
 
 croOs 
 
 ipacrrd 
 
 ov8^ p.7]p oHiru} V 
 
 ravra ravra 
 
 ^VPUp.bT7]P 
 
 aoc 
 
 oOS^TTW 7' 
 
 e^effrdXrjs 
 
 'dj^Xv 
 
 VVP 7' 
 
 $1. Kal ^i<pos 
 
READINGS OF DINDORF AND MEINEKE. 
 
 
 Dindorf. 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 524 
 
 €lir4 fioi 
 
 BA. eliri fMot 
 
 525 
 
 aKpdrov 
 
 dKparov 
 
 526 
 
 pvudi 
 
 vvv d^ 
 
 527 
 
 Xiyeiv Ti del 
 
 dec TL Xiyeiv. 
 
 530 
 
 <I»I. iriip 
 
 drdp 
 
 532 
 
 \4yeiv 
 
 X^yuv 
 
 542 
 
 5' iv Tous odois 
 
 5' dv Traifflv h 
 raXaiv d5o7s dirdaais 
 
 543 
 
 KoKo^fieO' 
 
 KaXoifxed' 
 
 558 
 
 d.irb<t)V^LV 
 
 drS^ev^iv 
 
 565 
 
 dpi(3v 
 
 dviCjv 
 
 570 
 
 CVyKi-TTOvd^ &fJL /S\. 
 
 ffvyK6TT0VTa j3X. 
 
 577 
 
 Kal...&pxci.v 
 
 om. 
 
 578 
 
 aldoia 
 
 Tq,8oia 
 
 588 
 
 cefivbv 
 
 <re fxbvov 
 
 599 
 
 'Ev<prjfxlov 
 
 'Ev<f>T)fjLLdov 
 
 600 
 
 arrdyyou 
 
 ff<f)byyov 
 
 601 
 
 T(2v . . .o'ioiv 
 
 Tl0v8\..0t(t}V /i' 
 
 602 
 
 XVTnjpea-lav 
 
 Kol i/TTTipeaiav 
 
 605 
 
 WtXeX-rja-firjv 
 
 'ireXeX-^a-ixrjv 
 
 606 
 
 dcr-fjKOvd^ dfia 
 
 ela-^KOvrd fie 
 
 608 
 
 (piXi^cry 
 
 0tX^ fie 
 
 609 
 
 irairird^ova' 
 
 Tramri^ovff* 
 
 612 
 
 Kal fiii 
 
 Kov ixij 
 
 614 
 
 dXXw 
 
 dXV ijv 
 
 615- 
 
 •618 Tdd€...KaTiirapd€u 
 
 om. 
 
 620 
 
 Kal TTjS TOV 
 
 Kal TOV 
 
 627 
 
 /J'' 
 
 7' 
 
 634 
 
 oi>K, dXV 
 
 oifKOW 
 
 636 
 
 d>5 5' iwl Trdur' iX-fiXvdev 
 
 ws 6'Se TrdvT^ ivTJXde kov- 
 
 637 
 
 K0v5^u irapijXdep 
 
 d^v TL irapijXdev 
 
 642 
 
 a<rff 
 
 ws 
 
 ii^ 
 
 dirSipv^tv 
 
 dir6<p€V^LV 
 
 661 
 
 To6T(av 
 
 To&rov 
 
 665 
 
 fxd At" OX) ixhroi' Kal 
 
 fid AL' ov fiivTOL. <I>I. Kal 
 
 666 
 
 4>I. is TOVTOVS K.T.X. 
 
 BA. ^s Toirovs k.t.X. 
 
 667 
 
 BA. ail yap 
 
 ci) yap 
 
 671 
 
 8d}<r€T€ 
 
 otaere 
 
 674 
 
 Xayapv^6/xevov 
 
 Xayapi^bfievov 
 
 694 
 
 irpiuv' 
 
 wplovd' 
 
 695 
 
 Ki0XaKpiT7]V 
 
 KuXaypirrjv 
 
 698 
 
 Kal Toiffiv airaffiv 
 
 Kal Toiffld^ diraaiv 
 
 701 
 
 aKapij 
 
 dKaph 
 
 704 
 
 iiri(ri^ 
 
 eTTiai^XI 
 
 710 
 
 iriifi 
 
 TTUy 
 
 713 
 
 trod' (Sffirep vdpKrj fxov Kard 
 
 iriirovd^ ; (Sawep vdpKtf fxov 
 
 749 
 
 TrcLdSfievos 
 
 indSfievos 
 
 758 
 
 fli] vvv 
 
 fiif vw 
 
 765 
 
 ipddde 
 
 ivdabl 
 
 767 
 
 ravd' 
 
 Trpdrd' 
 
 770 
 
 ye 
 
 di 
 
 773 
 
 ttXri 
 
 ^rj 
 
 773 
 
 Kadi^fxevos, 
 
 KaO-qfievos 
 
READINGS OF DINDORF AND MEINEKE. 
 
 
 Dindorf, 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 795 
 
 Ka6i\f/eis 
 
 KaraT^ypeii 
 
 
 \iy<j)v 
 
 yeXdv 
 
 808 
 
 iirl 
 
 aTTO 
 
 813 
 
 K&v ydip...\^r//ofxai 
 
 post V. 797 locat 
 
 816 
 
 Iva y' 
 
 ip'&u^ 
 
 810 
 
 et TTWS iKKOfiiffaii 
 
 oHxta' ^€K6p,i(ras 
 
 821 
 
 oXb<nrep k.t.\. 
 
 BA. oloairep k.t.\. 
 
 826 
 
 elaaydyo) 
 
 dadyuj 
 
 827 
 
 tI rts 
 
 tL ris 
 
 833,4 
 
 ivbodcv. tL TTore rd XPW' > 
 
 ivbodev 6 TL TTOre XPVf^ 
 
 837 
 
 apirdaai 
 
 vcpapTrdaai 
 
 849 
 
 dLarpixl/eis 
 
 diarpi^eis 
 
 858 
 
 5^ tLs iariv ; o^xi 
 
 dv Tis iarlv ov-x). 
 
 867 
 
 ^vv4pr]T0v 
 
 ^VVe^7]T7)V 
 
 868 
 
 BA. €i(f>rj/jda k.t.X. 
 
 eicpijfjLia k.t.\. 
 
 875 
 
 TpoOiLipov irpoTTijXaie 
 
 irpoirvXov irdpos avXds 
 
 885 
 
 (TOi * * Kdirq-dofxev 
 
 raird aoi Kdirq.bop.ev 
 
 888 
 
 ya-66/Ji.€<x6a 
 
 . -Qad-qpeffda 
 
 890 
 
 tQv y. V. 
 
 T(2v y. V. Irfte iraidv 
 
 893 
 
 ris...a\u}<X€Tai 
 
 T^s...BA. ovros. *I. 6ffov aXdifftraC 
 
 894—7 
 
 S. dK06€T'...a6KlP0S 
 
 BA. dKo6eT'...<riKivos 
 
 902 
 
 TTov 5' 6 8id)K(t}p 
 
 TTOV TTOO 5 ' 6 dubKCOV 
 
 903 
 
 BA. Trdpe<TTiv...Ad^T}s 
 
 BA. irdpea-Ttv ovtos. ^I. i. 6. aiJ 
 
 905 
 
 S. clya 
 
 alya 
 
 907 
 
 '^^ , ^ , 
 
 ^s 
 
 917 
 
 $1. oiiSe'v fi. ; S. oid. r. k. e. 
 
 *I. oi5hp....€pM. 
 
 922 
 
 dcpTjri 7' avTOv 
 
 d(pTJT It' airrbu 
 
 924 
 
 dvelav 
 
 dv'tav 
 
 929 
 
 K€K\dyx(>} 
 
 KeKXdyyco 
 
 935 
 
 6 de(Tixodirif]S. irov' ad' ovtos ; 
 
 6 dea-pod^Tijs irov' ffd'; ovtos. 
 
 939 
 
 Trpo(rK€Kavfi€va 
 
 Trpoa-KeKXijpiva 
 
 957 
 
 6tl (tov 
 
 6 TL ; aov 
 
 961 
 
 €v^ypa<j> 
 
 iypa(t>€v 
 
 967 
 
 Aei 
 
 iXfei 
 
 968 
 
 rpaxn^^C 
 
 TO Tpax-rfXi.* 
 
 970 
 
 olKovpbs 
 
 oiKovpeiv 
 
 973 
 
 #1. atjSot. . . /^aXarrOyUat 
 
 $1. ai^oT. BA. tL r6 KaKOP; ^I 
 ^ad' 6. p.. 
 
 974 
 
 Tepifxivei 
 
 vepL^aiveL 
 
 978 
 
 aheire 
 
 alTeiade 
 
 981 
 
 i^TjiraTTjKtv 
 
 i^7]TrdT7](Tev 
 
 983 
 
 diredaKpyaa 
 
 eirebdKpvaa 
 
 991 
 
 'vrevdevi 
 
 ^vTavd' '4vL. 
 
 993 
 
 BA. (pep' ..7iyo}vl(Tp.>'6a\ 
 
 BA. (p. i. $1. TTCos ci. 77. 
 
 997 
 
 dir^cpvyev 
 
 '!ri(f}evyev 
 
 ion 
 
 vvv fxh TCt 
 
 vvv ra 
 
 1029 
 
 ■KpQiTbv y 
 
 TrpdoTLffT 
 
 
 dpdpibtroLS 
 
 dvdpapioLS 
 
 1030 
 
 iTLxecpe'iv 
 
 iirexdpeL 
 
 1037 
 
 fier' airrov 
 
 P€t' airrbv 
 
 1062 
 
 avSpLKibraToi 
 
 dXKLpdTaTOl 
 
 1064 
 
 K^KVOV T ' ^Tl 
 
 Ki/Kvov re 
 
READINGS OF DINDORF AND MEINEKE. 
 
 
 Dindorf. 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 1076 
 
 ' Arrt/coi . . .a.inl)X^ovi% 
 
 om. 
 
 1085 
 
 diru}ad/jL€<rda 
 
 ^(rwf6/ie<r^a 
 
 1085 
 
 irpbi iffvipq. 
 
 7rp6s kavipav 
 
 1087, 8 
 
 
 inverse ordine legit. 
 
 109 1 
 
 ■jrdvra fx.^ 
 
 TToyras kyuk 
 
 IlIO 
 
 irVKvbv 
 
 JlvKvh^ 
 
 1114 
 
 iyKad-fifiiuoi 
 
 oi Kadiq/xevoi 
 
 ms 
 
 oi)K...<t>bpov 
 
 om. 
 
 1116 
 
 ybvov 
 
 irdvov 
 
 "33 
 
 Kal Tp4<f)eLV 
 
 KdlCTp4v€lV 
 
 1 138 
 
 Qvfioirlda 
 
 Ov/xatTlda 
 
 1 14-2 
 
 ioiKdvat 
 
 irpoaeiKipai 
 
 1157 
 
 aTToSiJou 
 
 VTro\6ov 
 
 1158 
 
 i/irddvdi 
 
 VTTodov Tl 
 
 IT59 
 
 virodicraadat. 
 
 virod-naaadai 
 
 1161 
 
 ir65' 
 
 TTOr' 
 
 1x67 
 
 yripq. 
 
 y-npw 
 
 1 168 
 
 iirodvffdfxevos 
 
 virodrj<rdfi€VOi 
 
 1 169 
 
 dia<ra\aK(»}vi(roh 
 
 diacratKUPiffov 
 
 1172 
 
 dodlTJVL 
 
 AodlTJVt 
 
 1190 
 
 ifj-dx^Td y a&rlKa 
 
 dp' i/xdx^T' aMKa 
 
 1 193 
 
 \a76j'as re 
 
 Kal \aybva 
 
 •'95 
 
 TTws 5' Slu 
 
 TTws dv 
 
 1208 
 
 irpoa-fMdudave 
 
 Trpop.dvdav€ 
 
 1219 
 
 avXrjTpls 
 
 avXrp-pU 
 
 1222 
 
 ckSXi' 6'!r(as Se^et fcaXwr 
 
 cKbXia TTws 3^^ei ; $. KaXtDs 
 
 1223 
 
 &\7]6es, ws oOdeis 
 
 BA. d\?;^es; <^. ws oi55' f^ 
 
 1225 
 
 d^^eL 
 
 b^iai. ^ 
 
 1226 
 
 iy^ver^ 'Adrjvaioi 
 
 'Adrjvaids ye 
 
 1227 
 
 kX^tttt;? 
 
 d)S (ri) KXiTTTTJS. 
 
 1228 
 
 tovtI ai) dpdffett ; ir. 
 
 tovt' el ai> dpdaeis, w. 
 
 I23I 
 
 irepov ^crofxai 
 
 ?Tep^ dvTq,<Top.ai 
 
 1239 
 
 To6T(p...iyw. 
 
 om. 
 
 1244 
 
 Kq.T <^(T€TaL 
 
 Kavrq-aerai 
 
 IH5 
 
 ^iav 
 
 piop 
 
 1248 
 
 St) 8L€K6p.iaai 
 
 v^ Ai' ix6fJiTra<rc.i 
 
 1252 
 
 fi€dv(Tdu}fJt.€V 
 
 fl€6lJU}p.€P 
 
 
 fir)5afjt,u}s 
 
 fir), fXTjdafids 
 
 1262 
 
 diroix^rai 
 
 dtripxeTai, 
 
 1268 
 
 ^oias 
 
 pools 
 
 1274 
 
 iXdrTWV 
 
 fXarrop 
 
 1287 
 
 omrbs 
 
 iKTbs 
 
 1303 
 
 v^piffT&raTOi 
 
 ipplffTaros 
 
 1305, 6 
 
 
 inverse ordine legit 
 
 1310 
 
 dxvpujpas 
 
 dxvpfibp 
 
 1324 
 
 ddl 5^ 5^ Kal 
 
 681 8^ Kavrbs 
 
 1338 
 
 dv^XOfJ^ai 
 
 oi/K^r' dpixofiai 
 
 1339 
 
 lat^oT al^oc 
 
 al^ol 
 
 1340 
 
 * * irOV 'CTTLV 
 
 TTOV 'ffTLP rjfUP 
 
 1350 
 
 aUr 
 
 raOr' 
 
 1356 
 
 vi8iov 
 
 vU8iop 
 
 1360 
 
 Kairrbs eirl 
 
 Kainbs' M 
 
 1380 
 
 vopiaa^ 
 
 pofxiaas a 
 
8 READINGS OF DINDORF AND MEINEKE. 
 
 
 Dindorf. 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 1387 
 
 v})..'0\vu7rlav 
 
 om. 
 
 1 391 
 
 Kdiri6T^K7)P 
 
 Ka.inQy\Ka.% 
 
 I4I4 
 
 Trpbs Todwv 
 
 TrpoctroKQv 
 
 I4I8 
 
 KoXiaxi^ 
 
 Ka\4<XTj 
 
 1423 
 
 devpl irpSrepoVf imrpiTrett 
 
 devpi' irbrepov iTrirpiireis 
 
 143^ 
 
 ou'Tw...ntTra\ou 
 
 post V. 1440 locat. 
 
 1434 
 
 airrbs 
 
 oStos 
 
 1443 
 
 iyu> <r€ 
 
 ^yorye 
 
 1449 
 
 aTToXw <t' 
 
 a7r6Xot' 
 
 
 TOLCXL 
 
 rots ffois 
 
 1454 
 
 irdfferal ri 
 
 TL fieraTreaeLTai 
 
 I46I 
 
 fieTe^dWovTo 
 
 jnere^aXouTo 
 
 1473 
 
 KaraKOfffirjoai 
 
 KaraKo/uLTJaai 
 
 148 1 
 
 diopxv<^^/J''^^os 
 
 bLopxnaaixevos 
 
 1487 
 
 pihii-ns 
 
 pi^/iTJS 
 
 1507 
 
 oid^v y 
 
 ovbkv 
 
 I5I0 
 
 irivvoTTiprit 
 
 mvoT-qp-qs 
 
 I5H 
 
 Vtvp^ 
 
 HOI' (TV ^i 
 
 1559 
 
 daXaajioio 
 
 daXaacrlov deov 
 
TnO0E2l2. 
 
 ^iXokX^ojv ^Adrjvaioi <f>i\65iKOi wv tt)v (jtiaiv icpoira vcfjl tA St/cao-riypta 
 fl-yj/excDs. "BdeXvKXeuv 5^ 6 tovtou ttois dx06fi€vos ravrrj ry vb<Xi>) Kal ireipihfievos 
 rbv iraT^pa iraijetu, iyKadeip^as rocs oIkols Kal SiKTva irepi^oKwu e<pii\aTT€ 
 viKTtap Kal fied' rjfJLipav. 6 dk e^ddov airrQ (xt) TrpoKeifiivrjs ^Kpa^ev. ol d^ 
 ffwdtKaffTal airrov a<pr]^lv iavroiis &(j>op.onhaavTes Trapeyivouro, ^ovKdfMevoi Std 
 raoTTjs TTJs T^x^V^ viroKX^irreiP rhv (TwdLKaaT-riV i^ Civ koX 6 xo^o^s <Tvv4aTr)Ke 
 Kal t6 dpapia i-jnyiypairTai. dW oi55^»' "^ivvov ovS^ ovtoi. Tr^pas 8^ rov veavi- 
 ffKOV davfid^ovTos tIvos (vcKa 6 Trarrjp ourws rJTTrp-aL rod Trpdyfiaros, i^rj 
 6 irpea^tjTTjs etpai rb irpdy/na airovdalov Kal cx^^hv dpxw '''o St/cCt^etJ'. 6 5^ 
 irais iTreipdro rds VTro\pia^ i^aipeiv tov irpdyfiaros, vovdeT(2v rhu y^povra. 6 8^ 
 irpeff^vTTjs fxrjdaiJ.Qs vovderoij/xevos ov /xedLet rod Trddovs' dXX' dpayKd^erai 6 
 v^os iiriTp^vetv (fnXoSiKeTv^ Kal eirl rrjs oUlas tovto iroici, Kal rots Kard rijv 
 oIkIov diKa^ei. Kal 86o KiJces iTreiardyovraL TroXtTiK(3s Trap' avrip KpcvofievoL' 
 Kal Kard rov (peiyovroi iKcp^peiP <rvv€X(*>s t^v xprjcfyov fiiXXiav diraTrjdels &K(av 
 ri]v dirodiKd^ovaav (p^pei ipi](pou. irepi^u dk Kal biKaioXoylav rwd tov xo/'oO 
 ix TOV iroiTjTov irpoathirov, ws (rcprj^lu ifi<f>ep€is elcrlv ol rov x^P^^t ^i '^^ ^^^ "^^ 
 bpajxa. ol 6t€ p.kv Tjcrav v^oi, TriKpuis tois dlKais i(f)r]dp€Vou, errei 5^ y^povTes 
 yeySvaa-L, kcvtovo-l toTs KivTpois, cttI T^Xei Sk tov dpdfiaTos 6 y4pwv iirl hel-nrvov 
 KoXeLTai, Kal iirl v^piv Tp^ircTat, koI Kpivec ambv v^peojs dpTd-jrcjXir 6 di 
 yipcav xpbs aiXbp Kal 6pxwi-v Tp^ireTai, Kal yeXiOTOTrotet to 8pdfia. 
 
 TovTO Tb Spdfia weirolriTai aiT<^ ovk e| VTroKeifiivrjs virodiffecos, dXX' ooaavd 
 yevofiivrjs' Tr^TrXao-rat ydp Tb 8Xov. 5ta/3dXXe4 5^ 'Adrjvaiovs w$ (piXoSiKovvTas, 
 Kal ff(a<f>poui^eiTbp Srjfjiov aTToa-Trjvai tQv 8lkQv. Kal 8Ld tovto koI Toi/s St/cao-rds 
 <r<f>7]^lv ctTret/fd^et K^vTpa ^ovai Kal TrXrjTTovcn. weirolrjTai 5' ai)ry x'^P'-^^''''^^- 
 iSiSdx^V ^Ti dpxovTOi 'ApLCivlov 8id ^iXuviSov [iu Ty ird' 6XvpLTrLd8C\. /3' ^f, 
 e^s Krivaia. Kal ivUa Tr/atoros ^iXuplSrji UpoayQvL, Ke^iKUv TLp^a^ecn TpiTos. 
 
 II. 
 
 API2T0<|)AN0TS rPAMMATIKOT. 
 
 ^iXovvTa diKa^eiv iraT^pa irats e'lp^as &<f>vu) 
 airrbs t' i<p6XaTT€v €v8ov olK^Tai 6', Sttws 
 fiTJ Xavddvrj fjLT)8' i^irj Std r^v vbaov. 
 6 5' dvTLfxdx^TaL iravTl TpbTip Kal fitixo-^V' 
 eld' ol aw^deis Kal yipovTe^, XeybfievoL 
 a-<f>T}Kes, irapayivovTai ^oridovPTes a^b8pa 
 iirl Tip S\jva<x6aL KivTpov ivUvai Tiffl 
 <ppopovPT€S Uapbp. 6 8^ yipup Trjpo^fxepos 
 avpLtreldeT ^v8op Sia8LKAi^€ip Kal ^lovpy 
 kirel rb 8tKdl^€ip KixpiKCP ix iraprbs Tpbirov. 
 
TA TOT APAMATOS nPOSHIlA 
 
 SANeiAS ) 
 
 BAEATKAEflN. 
 
 4>IA0KAEfiN. 
 
 XOPOS TEPONTfiN 2*HKftN. 
 
 HAIAEZ. 
 
 KTfiN. 
 
 APTOnOAIS. 
 
 XAIPE<l>ftN, Kucpbv irpbaiavov. 
 
 KATHPOPOS. 
 
2<E>HKE2. 
 
 SQSIA2 
 OTTOS, TA ira(j')(eL'i, w KaKoBaifiov SavOla; 
 
 SANGIAS 
 <f>v\aKrjv KaraXveLV vvKTepLVTjv BiBdaKOfiaL 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 KaKov apa Tai<; TrXevpal^ ru 7rpQ)(f)6iX€<; fieya. 
 ap oladd y olov KvooBaXov (fyvkdrrofjiev ', 
 
 SANGIAS 
 oW' dX>C eTndvfJiO) a-fiiKpov dTrofiepfirjpLO-ai. 
 
 1—53. Xanthias and Sosias, who 
 are set to watch Philocleon, tell 
 each other their troubles and their 
 dreams. 
 
 2 <{>vXaKT]V KaTaXv€iv.] Cf. Arist. 
 Po/ii. V. 8, tva (pvXdTTCoffL Kal firj 
 KaraXvuffiv, diaTrep vvKxepiv^v <pv\a- 
 KT]v, TT)v TT)s 7r6Xeajs Ti^prja-iv. As 
 this verb is used in many phrases, 
 with piov, TToXefiov, elpifjvrjv, ^ovMiv, 
 and other nouns, it may probably 
 have been with (pvXaK^p the com- 
 mon word for coming off guard 
 when relieved. Hence Xanthias in 
 his sleepiness says, * Oh ! I am just 
 taking a lesson at coming off guard.' 
 The watchman in Aesch. Agam. 
 11 — 17, is described as suffering 
 from his long watch, and having a 
 hard task to keep off sleep. 
 
 3 'irpw<|>€iX€S.] * You had then an 
 old score to pay off on your sides 
 (when you allowed yourself to be- 
 come sleepy, for it is they that will 
 
 suffer if you sleep).' The imperfedl 
 is far preferable to the present tense 
 here. The MSS. have irpoUcpeCkes, 
 and the scholiast says, ex/oet6o-rets 
 TL KaKhv rats irXevpaxs (Tov Kal Atto- 
 doOvai diXcLS. 
 
 4 Kv«8aXov.] Cf. Lysistr. 476, rt 
 TTore xp'r]<j(iixeQoi. Toiffde tols Kuudd- 
 Xois ; said of women. There seems 
 to be hardly an animal to which 
 Kvd}daXov cannot be applied ; and no 
 one English equivalent for it as a 
 term of abuse; for we should vary 
 the species of animal to suit the 
 circumstances. Thus, here we might 
 render it 'serpent,' with reference 
 to the dicast's wiliness, and power 
 of wriggling away : in the Lysistrata 
 (looking to the context), 'these very 
 hornets. ' 
 
 5 dirop.epfi.TfpCo-ai.] Only used (as 
 far as lexicons tell) here, fiep/xrjpi^eiv 
 is common in Homer, fxipix-qpa. ij 
 fiepiiMfa Kal i} (ppovrls. Schol. 
 
12 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [6 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 av 3' ovv TrapaKLvBvvev , iirel Kavrov y ijj,ov 
 Kara ralv Kopaiv virvov n Kara^eirac yXvKV. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 oX,V 7] '7rapa(j>pov€L<; ireov rj Kopv^avTia^; ; 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 ovKy aXX v7rvo<; /jl ex^t Tt? i/c Xa/3a^Lov. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 Tov avTOV ap ifjboi ^ovKo\el<^ ^a^d^cov. 
 KafjLol <yap apricot iTrea-Tparevaaro 
 M^So? Ti9 eVfc TO, ^X6(j)apa vvaTaicTri^ vttvo^;' 
 Koi BfJT ovap OavjJbaaTov elSov apr/o)?. 
 
 2fi2IAS 
 Kaycoy d\7)0S<; olov ovSeTTcoTTore. 
 
 10 
 
 6 <nJ 8* ovv, K.T.X.] Sosias tells 
 Xanthias to chance it, for that he 
 can sympathize with him, being also 
 sleepy. This wakes up Xanthias to 
 see the madness of going to sleep, 
 and he in turn rouses his comrade. 
 
 8 KopvPavTiijs.] For the Cory- 
 bantic rites the curious may consult 
 Lucret. II. 6io, &c. 
 
 InTimaeus' Lexicon to Plato, Tap- 
 efifAalveffdai Kal evdovcnacTiKm kl- 
 peiffdai is the explanation. Ruhnken 
 shews that the word is used * of 
 those who are afflidled with sleep- 
 lessness and hear a sound of flutes 
 in their ears,' from Plato, Leg's". 790, 
 and elsewhere. Hence the answer 
 of Sosias: 'No, it is no sleepless 
 frenzy, no frenzy like that of the 
 Corybantes, who cannot get rid of 
 the din of the flutes, &c. of their 
 orgies, but rather a sleep that takes 
 me.' 
 
 9 Sa^a^Cov.] A Thracian name 
 of Dionysus, whose priests were 
 called in Thrace Sa/3o/. Schol. So- 
 sias goes abroad for his god of sleep, 
 since Xanthias had spoken of a 
 foreign or Phrygian frenzy in Kopv- 
 
 10 PovKoXcis.] Sc. Tpi(f>€Ls: not 
 an uncommon use. It is very doubt- 
 ful whether (as L. and S. suggest) 
 there is any allusion to the god's 
 tauriform worship. Troi/Malveiv ^puiTO. 
 (Theocr.) is an analogous phrase. 
 The notion of ' feeding, keeping, 
 tending,' seems to pass into that of 
 * gently managing,' even with some 
 deceit implied, as in Eccl. 81, /Sou- 
 KoK^h rb drj/xLov, and (probably) in 
 I^ac. 153. 
 
 ri iTTcoTpaTcuo-aTO.] Cf. Eur. 
 Med. 1 185, 8LTr\ovv y^p avry tttj/jl' 
 iireffrparetiffaTO, and Eur. Hipp.^Z^y 
 ^pus, ^pus, 6 Kar* d/xfidrojv (rrdfeis 
 irddov, ela-dywv yXvKeiav yf/vx$ X^pt" 
 oh iiTLffTpaTeiarj. With which last 
 Bergler compares v. 8, Kard ratv 
 
 KbpaLV K.T.X. 
 
 1 2 Mt}8os] Median, /. <?. barba- 
 rian and foreign, because the other 
 had talked of Sabazius, a foreign god. 
 But an ' invasion by Medes ' would 
 be a natural phrase for a Greek. 
 
 wo-TaKTrjs.] Probably the pair 
 nod, and act sleepiness. Whether 
 they get their dreams in the intervals 
 of this their dialogue, or had them 
 before the play began, is uncertain. 
 
r 
 
 22] 2a>HKE2. 
 
 drdp cru Xi^ov Tr/oorepo?. 
 
 SAXeiAS 
 
 iBoKovp derhu 
 KaTaindfievov e? rrjv dr^opdv fier^av irdw 
 dvapirdaavra rotf; ovv^lv dcnriha 
 <f>ipeLP e'TrL')((iKKOV dveKCL'^ e? tov ovpavov, 
 KaireLTa ravTijv airo^aXelv KXewj/v/xoj/. 
 
 202IA2: 
 ovhev apa ypl(f)ov Bca<j)epei, KXecovvfjLOf;, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 
 TTG)? St;; 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 
 TTpoepel T^9 Tolai avfjuTrorac^ Xiymv, 
 
 ore ravTov iv yfj r dire^aiXev kclv ovpavat 
 
 i6 KaTairTd(i.€vov.] Branck, Mei- 
 neke, and Hirschig adopt the form 
 KaTOLTTTbixevov as stridler Attic. Yet 
 in Ach. 865 Meineke retains Trpo<r- 
 iirravd'' ol k. d., saying, * consulto 
 servavi h. 1. formam poeticam.' But 
 why there, and not here? especially 
 since (as Richter says) the slave is 
 telling his dream in rather epic or 
 high-flown style. Cobet says, * In 
 comoedia iirrdfiTju locum habet; 
 ^vrdfjkTiP ubi supra soccum oratio 
 adsurgit.' 
 
 18 eirCxoXKOv.] This is added (as 
 the scholiast says) to make it clear 
 that it is a shield, not a serpent, 
 that is meant ; which last would be 
 the more natural sense to take dinris 
 in, for eagles carry off snakes rather 
 than shields. And the scholiast 
 adds his opmion that the word for 
 shield was derived from the word 
 for snake, because snakes when 
 asleep coil themselves round in 
 many circles, and the ancient shields 
 were circular. But, as far as we 
 can see from the Greek authors that 
 we have, &<nris, 'shield,' seems older 
 than the other iairli. 
 
 19 KOiireiTa TaiJTT)v diro^oXciv K.] 
 'And then threw this same shield 
 down— becoming Cleonymus.' The 
 dream might have ended at dwo^a- 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 \eiv, but Cleonymus, for the sake 
 of a hit at his cowardice, is sudden- 
 ly put in the eagle's place. 
 
 20 ypi^ov.] wapoLvlov fjyriJyuaTos, 
 Schol. ' Cleonymus then turns out 
 for all the world like a riddle. ' 
 
 21 TTcSs 8tj;] Bentley's arrange- 
 ment of the speakers here is rightly 
 accepted by most editors. 
 
 irpoepei.] The vulg. irpoaepel can 
 hardly stand with thedative. Cobet's 
 irporevel would do. Trpo/SaXe? is 
 rather suggested by the scholiast's 
 rb. ip Tois ffVfnroa-ioLS irpo^aWdfiepa 
 alvLyfiaTibSr] tv^-^f^ara. Cf. JVud. 75 7, 
 dW h-epov ad aoi Trpo^aXcS ri de^iov. 
 Trpotp^pei, as closer to MSS. Tpoce- 
 pei, might be read. 
 
 22 8ti.] This need not be ousted 
 in favour of tL Riddles were put 
 forward in a positive form. See 
 Samson's riddle in Judges xiv. 14, 
 
 * Out of the eater came forth meat, 
 and out of the strong came forth 
 sweetness.' In the same way is the 
 riddle of the Sphinx propounded: 
 ^(TTi Uttow iirl yijs kcU rh-pavovy 
 K.T.X, So here one guest pro- 
 pounds {rrpo^ipei) to his fellows, 
 
 * that there is one and the same beast 
 which threw away the shield (or 
 snake) in heaven, earth, and ocean.' 
 The alteration to tL is grounded on 
 
14 APIST0<DAN0TS [23 
 
 Kov TTJ OaXaTTTj Orjpiov rrjp daTrlBa', 
 
 SANGIAS 
 otfioc, tI BrJTci fJLoi Kcucov yevrjaerat 
 
 IBoVTC TOLOVTOV ivVTTVLOV; 
 
 20SIAS 
 
 firj <f)povTLar)<;. 25 
 
 ovBev yap earaL Becvov, ov fia tov^ deov^, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 Seivov ye rovar dv6pco7ro<; d'jro^akwv oirKa. 
 drap av to aov av Xi^ov. 
 
 SOSIAS 
 
 aXK eaTLV fieya, 
 Trepi 7^9 TToXeft)? yap eari tov aKd(f>ov^ oXov, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 Xe7€ vvv dvv<ra<; tl ttjv rpoinv tov Trpdy/juaTo^. 30 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 e8ofe iiiOL irepl irpooTov virvov ev Tjj ttvkvI 
 €KKkr}a-Ld^€cv irpo^aTa avyKaQ'qp^va, 
 PaKTiipla<i €')(0VTa Kal Tpi^wvia' 
 fcaTrecra tovtol<; toIti Trpo^aToi^ p>ovB6Kei 
 87]/ji7]yopelv ^akaiva iravhoKevTpLa, 35 
 
 the supposition that the riddle ought irpdfivQ irdXeus otaKa vtajxQv : and 
 
 to begin in the orthodox English Soph. Antig. 190, ra&rrjs iiri, irKiov- 
 
 fashion, with a "Why or a What. res dpd^s roiis <pi\ovs -jroioifxeda. 
 
 da-irls would sound ambiguous in Xanthias, to keep up the metaphor^ 
 
 the riddle till the answer was asks for the *keel' of the matter, 
 
 seen. waavel ^Xeye rijv pL^av, Schol., be- 
 
 25 TOtovTOV.] With TotovT^ iv. cause the keel was laid first. If 
 the 01 in rotovT^ would have to be there is allusion to rpbtrov (as Berg- 
 scanned long : which is not so well ; ler thinks), the equivoque might be 
 for the V in Mttvlov should certainly kept by ' let us get at once to the 
 be short. Cf. Eg. 940, and the note bottom of the matter.' 
 there on ipa-rroTrpiyeiris. 33 PaKTT]p£as k. rpip.] Appa- 
 
 27 Scivov yi.} Xanthias takes up rently the usual equipment of the 
 
 the word deivbp more in its sense of older men. Cf. w. 117, 1131, and 
 
 * monstrous, strange,' than *to be AcA. 1S4, ^^^; also A/ud. 54.1. 
 feared,' as Sosias had meant it. But 34 — 36. The Athenians listen like 
 
 'terrible' will tolerably do duty for silly sheep to a devouring monster, 
 both senses. 35 iravSoKCvrpia.] Travra Se^o- 
 
 29 o-Kd<J>ovs.] Cf. Aesch. 6". C. p-^vr}, Schol. Cf. Eg. 238, (pdpayya 
 
 ITieh, 2, dares <i>v\d<xaeL Trpayos iv koX xdpujSStJ' apirayrj^. The word 
 
44] 2<^HKE2. IS 
 
 exovaa (fxovrjp ifiTreTrprjfiivrjf; v6<;. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 
 SOSIAS 
 
 Tt €<TTt ; 
 
 SANGIAS 
 Trade Trade, fjurj Xeye' 
 6^€i fcaKiarov tovvvttvlov fivpar]^ traTTpa?. 
 
 2122IAS 
 elB* »7 fiiapa (f>a\aiv exovaa Tpvrdvrfv 
 larrj fioeiov B7)/jb6v, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 oLfjLoc SelXaco^' 40 
 
 TOP Bfj/juov r)p,(ov ^ovXeraL SucTTavaL ' '"l\-^^ 
 
 20SIAS 
 iSoKec Be fioL ©ewpo? avT7J<; ttXtjctlov 
 X^^^ icaSy'aOai, rryu fce<})a\rjv KOpaKo^ ^X^^- 
 etT ^AXkc^lclBtj^ eiTre tt/jo? fjue Tpav\l(Ta<;' 
 
 usually means ' hostess ' (as in ^d!«. 40—41 8Tijt6v...8TJ|tov.] A simi- 
 
 114); here it is 'receiver general lar play on the word is in £^. 954, 
 
 of all bribes, ' perhaps ' one who where Demus' seal is drj/xov ^oeiov 
 
 never shuts the door 'gainst those Opiov i^tarTrjjxivov. Whether ^6eLoi> 
 
 who come and pay their score.' here implies dvaiadrjrov, as a scho- 
 
 36 ^|i.ir€'7rpi]p,€viis.] i/Jiire<pva-T]/ji^- liast says, is very doubtful. I know 
 
 n/s /cat Traxeiaj, Schol., ' of a fat, of no such use of ^oeios. Some pun 
 
 bloated sow.' But MSS. R, V, on « fat of bull's flesh,' and * John 
 
 have ifiireTrpijfiivTju, ifj.Treirprjafx^uTjv. Bull ' might be suggested as a mo- 
 
 "Whether ' inflamed voice ' or * in- dern equivalent, 
 
 flated ' be better, is doubtful. Either 41 SiKrrdvai.] There is no need 
 
 is curious. Richter renders the to fix on any particular disturbance 
 
 common text, * the voice of a singed for this * setting the people by the 
 
 sow.' But the time after the singe- ears.' The pun on lardpai, 'to 
 
 ing is an odd one to choose for de- weigh,' and duardvat is the chief 
 
 scribing the animal's voice. Cleon's thing aimed at. 
 
 voice Aristophanes elsewhere calls 44 rpavXCo-as.] Alcibiades' lisp is 
 
 KVKXopSpov (p(i}V7}v, and (pojvrjv x°-P^' mentioned by Plutarch, ol 8i rpav- 
 
 Spas dXedpov T€TOKvias ^Eq. 137, \ol to X dvrl rod p \4yovaiv. Schol. 
 
 Vesp. 1034). It was perhaps affedation. *Lab- 
 
 38 Pvp<rT]s.] With reference to dacismum, quem scriptores notant 
 
 Cleon's trade, see The Knights^ in Alcibiade, deliciis, non naturae 
 
 passim. tribuendum arbitror.' Erasmus, 
 
i6 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 0X^9; @ea)\o9 TTJv Ke^aXrfif KoXaKo^; e^e*. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 cpdw<i ye TOVT ^AXkl^iuBtj^; irpavXia-ev. 
 
 ZftSIAS 
 ovKovv eKelv aXKoKoroVf 6 ©etopo? Kopa^ 
 yiyvojievo^i ; 
 
 SANOIAS 
 rjKUTT , aW apLCTTOv. 
 SflSIAS 
 
 SANGIAS 
 
 .^6p(0'jT0^ wv elr iyev€T i^aL(l)vr)<; Kopa^' 
 OVKOVV ivapye<; tovto avfiffaXelv, otl 
 ap6eL<; d<j> rjjMoov e? KOpa/ca^ ol^rjaerai] 
 
 SflSIAS 
 elr ovK iyu) Bov<; Su' ofioXdo fjuiaOcoa-o/juaL 
 ovTco a xjiroKpLvojievov ao(f)co<; ovelpara; 
 
 SANGIAS 
 ^ep6 vvv KaTeliro) toZ? deuTai^ top Xoyov, 
 
 [45 
 45 
 
 SO 
 
 Colloq. de Redl. Pron. Similar af- 
 fedlation in the way of drawls and 
 lazy slurring of the liquids is not 
 unknown among the Alcibiadeses 
 of our own time. 
 
 45 0€ci)Xos-] As if from 9ed? aaid 
 6\\viJ.i: c£ V. 418, Qedipov deoiaex- 
 dpLa. 
 
 46 opOtos 7€.] Alcibiades' lisp led 
 him to Theorus' right name, KoKa^. 
 An epigram is quoted from the An- 
 thology : Pw KoL Xd/ijSSa fxbvov Kbpa- 
 /cas Ko\6,K(av diopLl^ei' Xoiirbv Toiirb 
 Kbpa^ ^(a/xoXbxos re KoKa^. roHveKd 
 fioi, /S^rtore, robe ^uov we^iJXa^o, 
 elbus Kal ^(bvrcjv Toi>5 KoXafcas Kopa- 
 Kas: which might be freely imitated: 
 ' 'Twixt /owls and fools in northern 
 tongue small difference is heard : 
 There's chattering fowls, and prating 
 
 fools J the man's much like the bird. 
 And those who of this feather be, 
 'twere best, my friend, vto shun. 
 Sure that for any useful end such 
 fowls and fools are one.' 
 
 51 cs K<5paKas.] To the point 
 perhaps is Diogenes' apophthegm: 
 KpeiTTOv iffTiv is KopaKas direXOeiv fj 
 is KoXa/cas. * Better join the fowls 
 than the fools.' Here *it is plain 
 that we shall lose him, and the /owls 
 (pronounced *fules') will get him.' 
 
 53 ovTO) <r* vir.] This (for vulg. 
 ovTws) commends itself. It is due 
 to Geel and Bergk, and adopted by 
 Richter. 
 
 53 viroKpiv6|ji€vov.] Cf- Horn. Od. 
 XIX. 535, 555, for exadly the same 
 use. 
 
 54— 1 35* Xanthias lays the mat- 
 
6 1] 2<I>HKE2. 
 
 oXi'y aT0* vireLiratv Trpcorov outoIglv rahl, 
 /j^TjBev Trap rjfiwu irpoa-hoKciv Xlav fiiya, 
 ^irjS' av yi\Q)Ta Mey apodev Ke/cXe/ifievov. 
 rjfilv yap ov/c ear ovre Kapv ifc (j)opfilSo<; 
 BovXco hiappLiTTovvTe Tot? OeoDfievoi^, 
 ovO' 'HpaKkfjf; TO Belirvov i^aTraTWfjuevo^, 
 ohB' av6L<; ivaaeXyavv6fi€vo<i ^vpL7rlB7j<;' 
 
 
 ^4>. 
 
 Z 
 
 ter before the audience, praying 
 them not to expecfl too much, but 
 
 Eromising something new. He and 
 is fellow-slave have (he says) to 
 guard for their young master his old 
 father, who is sick of a law fever, is 
 always getting up early, going off to 
 the courts ; who dreams of nothing 
 but law-suits, and has a mania for 
 condemning every one. They have 
 tried mild remedies in vain, and now 
 have to shut him up and guard 
 strictly every hole by which he might 
 slip out. 
 
 In the opening scene of Racine's 
 Les Plaideurs (which indeed is 
 founded on The Wasps), Petit Jean's 
 description of his master's doings 
 presents several points of similarity 
 to that of Xanthias. 
 
 54 KarcCiTM t. 0.] So in Eq. 36 the 
 matter is put before the audience. 
 
 55 weiirciv.] Used nearly as 
 in Dem. c. Arist. 637, koX 'y^ypa(f)€v, 
 oibkv {nrenru}v ottws du tis diroKTelvxi, 
 T-qv TLfnapLav : where ovhkv vir. means 
 ' with no reservation.' Here ' with 
 this short preface or saving clause.' 
 inrb expresses the quiet insertion of 
 the clause, which is to save them 
 from any after charge of having pro- 
 mised more than they performed. 
 
 57 McyapoOev.] ws ttoitjtcop 6v- 
 Tujv TLvQv dirb Meyapibos dfioijcrcov 
 Kcd d<f>v(3s CKiaiTTbvTbjv. Schol. who 
 quotes also from Eupolis rb aKUfifi 
 daeXy^s koI MeyapiKbv a<f>68pa. Ari- 
 stotle {Poet. c. 3) says that the Me- 
 garians claimed the invention of 
 comedy. In the Acharnians the 
 Megarian calls the dressing up of 
 his daughters Me^apt/cdv ii-tixo-vdv. 
 
 58 Kapv* €K <|>op|j.C8os.] Such scat- 
 terings for a scramble among the 
 audience seem to have been common. 
 Cf. Plut. 797, oi) ydp Trpeiru)84s ia-Ti 
 T(p 5i5a<r/ca\y Icrxdbia Kal rporydXia 
 Toh deufiivots irpo^oKbvT iirl roircL- 
 ffiv iiravay Kai^eiv 7eXaf. Cf. also 
 Pac. 962, where Trygaeus does some- 
 thing of the sort, perhaps in parody 
 of other comic writers. In A^ud. 
 540 — 552, Aristophanes disclaims 
 such tricks and repetitions, much as 
 he does here. 
 
 60 'HpaKXtjs.] In the Alcestis 
 of Euripides Hercules' unseemly 
 eagerness for his meal is described 
 (v. 753 — 760, 772 — 802): and Ari- 
 stophanes afterwards represents him 
 as greedy when in Hades : cf. Ran. 
 549, &c. Hence 'Hpa/cX^s ^evi^erai 
 had passed into a proverb of any 
 one impatient. But there is pro- 
 bably a reference here to some par- 
 ticular exhibition of Hercules miss- 
 ing his meal, either by another 
 comedian, or (as Richter thinks) by 
 our poet himself in a former play. 
 
 61 av9is...Evpi'irC8T]s.] As in the 
 Acharnians (v. 400 — 478) and, ace. 
 to the SchoHast, in \heProagon. Of 
 course the Thesmophoriazusae is out 
 of the question, as it was exhibited 
 at a later date than this play. 
 
 €va<r€X7aiv6)i.€VOS-] v^pi^bfxevos. 
 Schol. L. and S. also take it as pas- 
 sive here; but refer to Diodorus Si- 
 cuius as using it adlive. It may just 
 as well here mean daeXyus irpdrrcop, 
 ' a6ling outrageously.' i** means ' in 
 the play.' Aristophanes would hard- 
 ly call his own chastisement of Eu- 
 ripides dffiXyeia. 
 
i8 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 ou8* el KXicov y tkafju-y^e t^9 tvX"^^ X^P^^f 
 av6i,<i TOP avTov dvBpa fivTTcorevaofjLev. 
 dX}C eaTLV rj^ilv XoyiBcov yvcofJLijv e^Oi/, 
 v/jLMi; fiev avTcoi/ ov')(l he^mrepov, 
 K(i)fia)Bui<i Be <f>opTiKrf<^ (To<f>(OTepov. 
 eaTLV yap rjfuv Bea-TTOTTjf; eKecvoal 
 avoa KadevBooVf 6 fiiya<;, ovirl rod T€yov<i. 
 ovTO<; ^vkdrreiv rov irarep eirera^e vatp, 
 evBov Kadelp^a<;y Iva Ovpa^e firj ^^Irj, 
 voaov yap 6 irarrjp oKKokotov ovtov voael, 
 rjv ovB^ dv et? yvoir) ttot ovB^ dv ^vfJL^dXoi, 
 el firj 7rv6oc0* rjp^^v' eirel roTrafere. 
 *Afivvla<; fjuev 6 Upovdirov^ <f>ria ovToal 
 ehac (pcXoKv^ov avrov 
 
 SOSIAS 
 dX)C ovBev Xeyet 
 fjLci At", dX}C d(\) avrov rrjv voaov TeKfiaipeTac. 
 
 [62 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 62 ^a|ix|/€> TTJa TVX'HS X*P''V] 
 
 Reiske interprets ''si comoedia, in 
 qua Cleo fuit exagitatus, placuit et 
 splendido applausu fuit excepta.' 
 Rather ' if Cleon came out brilliant- 
 ly, thanks to good luck (rather than 
 to good management).' So the 
 Scholiast : ws rod KX^ujpos diro dva- 
 yepwv iic\dfj.^avTos. Though Cleon 
 did owe his name to good luck, 
 the Knights, Aristophanes says, was 
 enough of a dressing for him. In 
 A/'ud. 549, the poet claims credit 
 for not trampling on him when 
 down. 
 
 63 |J.t)TT«T€VO-OH€V.] Cf £^. 7 7 1, 
 
 KaTaKvrjadeLrjv kv [ixxTTom^ fiera tv- 
 pov' and Pac. 247, ws €TrLTeTpl\pecrd^ 
 avTiKa aira^dirauTa Kara/xefiVTTWTev- 
 jx^pa. 
 
 65 66 8€|l(dT€pOV ... <J)OpTtKT]S.] 
 
 In a former parabasis, //z(h. 524 — 
 527, (popriKol are similarly opposed 
 to de^coi. 
 
 67 (ia-Tiv yap.] This is 10 be 
 connecled in sense with KaTeliroj rbv 
 \()yov in v. 54. Cf. Eq. 40, XiyoipC 
 
 hv ijdTj. P(fiv yap ^ffTt BeffirdTrjs 
 
 K.T.\. 
 
 74 — 84. There are various ways 
 of dividing this dialogue. Dindorf's 
 text makes Xanthias colledt the 
 guesses of the audience, and Sosias 
 remark upon them. Meineke re- 
 verses this, and, following Bergk, 
 supposes that a line spoken by So- 
 sias, telling of another guess, has 
 been lost before ovk, dWd <p. fi. In 
 Dindorf's text the ovk comes rather 
 awkwardly, having nothing in So- 
 sias' fid AC d\\\..TeKfiaip€T(u to 
 refer to. Hence Richter's text, be- 
 ginning Sosias' part with a'XX' ovd^v 
 Xiyei, seems preferable. Everything 
 then follows naturally, and _ no loss 
 of a line need be supposed. And 
 the Scholiast says (on the word <pi- 
 XoKv^os) Tip^s dfMot^dia, which sug- 
 gests a division of that line. 
 
 74 *A|xvvCas.] Satirized by Cra- 
 tinus as a flatterer, braggart, and 
 informer. Schol. Cf. A^ud. 686, 
 for a charge of cowardice against 
 him. 
 
\ 
 
 91] 2;<E>HKES. 19 
 
 SANGIAS 
 ovK, dWa </)tXo fiev iariv dpxn tov kukov. 
 oBl Be <\>rjcn Swo-ta? Trpo? AepKvXov 
 elvai (piXoTTOTrjv avrov. 
 
 SfiSIAS 
 ovoafi(i)<; 7, €7r€t 
 oSn; ye ')(prjaT(ov iariv dvBpwp rj v6ao<: 80 
 
 SANeiAS 
 ^LKoo'TpaTO'; 5' ai5 (fyrjaiv 6 1,KafJL^covlBrj<f 
 elvai <j)tXo6vT7jv avrov rj cj)i\o^6vov. 
 
 2Q2IAS 
 fid TOP Kvv\ c5 'NtKoa-Tpar, ov <\>LX6^evo^^ 
 eVel KarairvyoiV iarlv o ye ^tXS^evof;, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 a\\<t)9 ^Xvapelr' ov yap e^evprjtreTe, 85 
 
 el hrj ^TTiOvfJietT elBivac, aiyare vvv. 
 ^pda-(o yap tJBtj ttjv voaov tov BeairoTov. 
 <f)c\r)Xcaa'Tri<; iarLV ax; ovBeU dvrjp, 
 
 kpd T€ TOVTOVj TOV BtKa^€tV, Kttl <7TeV6l, 
 
 rjv firj VI TOV TrpooTov KaOl^rjTat ^vXov, 90 
 
 VTTVov B^ opd Trj<; vvkto^ ovBe iracnraXTjv. 
 
 78 2o)o-£as.] Some spedlator is 83 kvv*.] One of Socrates' oaths ; 
 
 meant : Sosias was a common name. and his favourite of the three (/ci^j/a, 
 
 But our Sosias thinks with Demo- XW^-i TrKaravov) ; but perhaps there 
 
 sthenes (cf. £^. 85, &c.) that tipphng is not much reference to him here, 
 
 is an honest man's failing; and 88 <j)iXt]Xia<rTiis.] He coins a 
 
 perhaps means to defend himself as word beginning, as he said at v. 7 7, 
 
 well as his namesake ; as if of him- with 0iX. The Heliaea was Philo- 
 
 self it were also implied that a0' cleon's favourite court. Cf. below, 
 
 avrov T^v v. r. Dercylus is another v. 772, and for details about the 
 
 of the same habits. court see Dztfl. Ant 
 
 82 <|>iXo8vT'riv.] This probably 90 toO irp<arov ^vXov.] Cf Ac/i. 
 
 means ' superstitious,' too much given a^, ih(TTLovvTaL...Trepl tov irpdorov ^6- 
 
 to sacrifices, omens, and the like. Xou. Schomann hence infers that 
 
 It recals Nicias' characfler, ^i\6^evos there were wooden seats in the Pnyx, 
 
 is meant by Nicostratus as praise, perhaps in the middle of it, though 
 
 and might follow rather naturally most were of stone. And that there* 
 
 on <pi\odOTT]s, sacrifices entailing would be benches for the Heliasts 
 
 feasts. But Sosias takes it of Phi- seems tolerably certain, 
 
 loxenus an effeminate rascal. 91 iracnrdXuv. ] Analogous i;* 
 
20 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 rjv S* ovv fcarafiva-T) Kav d')(y7}v^ ofjb(o<; eKel 
 6 vov-i 7reT6TaL rrjv vv/ctu irepl ttjv KkeyfrvBpav. 
 VTTQ Tov Be TTfi/ '\jrr]<f>6v y e%etz^ elaiOevau 
 toik; Tpel^ ^vve')((ov roov BaKTvXcov dvia-TaraLf 
 acnrep Xc^avcoTov eVtrt^eW vovfirjvia. 
 Kol vrj Ai" rjv XBrj ye ttov yeypa^fjuevov 
 vlov UvpiXdfiTrov; iv Ovpa Arj/nov koXov, 
 Idov Trapiypaylre irXrjalov "/c?;//,09 KaXo^^T 
 TOV oXeKTpvova h\ 09 fjh^ d(f> eairepa^y e<f)7] 
 oyjr e^eyelpecv avrov dvaireireLo-fjievov, 
 irapd Twv virevOvvoav e')(OVTa yjpr]p.aTa, 
 ev6v^ 8' diro BopTrrjaTov Kmpayev ifi^dBa^, 
 Ko/rrecT CKela iXOo^p irpoKaOevBei Trpo) Trdw, 
 
 [92 
 
 95 
 
 00 
 
 the use of dxvrj* Kiyxpa^ &\evpov 
 Schol. and on dx^rjv the Scholiast 
 refers to Horn. //. e. 499, ws 5' aue- 
 /xos dx^oL^ (popiei iepas /car' aXwas. 
 dxvr) has other significations, but the 
 idea- of something fine and light is 
 in all. 
 
 93 6 vovs K.T.X.] So in A^u5. 
 27, Phidippides dreams of horses. 
 
 95 Tovs Tpeis.] i.e. the thumb, 
 forefinger, and middle-finger, Schol. 
 
 96 X. lTriTi0€is.] Cf. J^an. 888, 
 ATulf. 426, 0O6' iirideiriv Xi^avujTou. 
 
 98 vi6v XIvptXajJuroDs.] Demus 
 son of Pyrilampes was a beautiful 
 youth. Cf. Plat. Gor^. 482, Xe'7&; 
 5^ ewoi^cras otl iyd) re kuI crv vvv 
 Tvyxdvofiev ravrbv tl ireirovdiyreSf e- 
 pCivre bi'O 6vTe dvoTv cKdrepos' iyu 
 pih ^AXKi^Ladov re tov KXclpIov Kai 
 <pi\oao<pias, <ji> 5k bvoiv, tov re 'A6r]- 
 vaiuv hrjixov Koi tov HvpCkdfntovs. 
 In Ach. 142, this lovers' habit of 
 writing up the name of a favourite 
 is mentioned: Kai 5^a (pCKadrjvaios 
 rjv V7rep0i/ws, vfiCiv t' ipaffTTjs tju 0X17- 
 Ous, (1}<TT€ Kai iv ToTffL Toixois ^ypa<p ' 
 'kdrjvaioL koKoL 
 
 99 KTifJLos-j The point is in the 
 rhyme. For the word cf. Eq. 1150. 
 
 1 00 oXcKTpvdva K. T. X. ] Racine 
 in Les Plaideurs has ' II fit couper 
 la tete k sou coq, de colore, pour 
 
 I'avoir ^veill^ plus tard qu'k I'or- 
 dinaire; II disoit qu'un plaideur, 
 dont I'affaire alloit mal, Avoit 
 graiss^ la patte k ce pauvre ani- 
 mal.' And Plautus has something 
 similar, Aul. 3. 4. 10, * Obtrunco 
 gallum furem manifestarium, Credo 
 ego edepol illi mercedem gallo pol- 
 licitos coquos, Si id palam fecisset.' 
 
 d<})* €<nr^pas.] So MS. Rav. ace. 
 to Cobet, and it seems preferable to 
 60' kcir. dirh €(tt. ' from evening' = 
 ' after evening, towards night-fall, ' 
 is a common phrase. This cock- 
 crowing, though much earlier than 
 the usual time, did not content the 
 old man. iv virep^oXy tovto. Schol. 
 The time of cock-crowing {dXcKTo- 
 pocpiavia) is sometimes put with tole- 
 rable definiteness for three o'clock 
 in the morning : as in 6\l/i, ij fiecro- 
 vvktIov, if dX€KTopo(f>(aviaSy r} -rrpm. 
 St Mark xiii. 35. Here d(j> ia-iripas 
 might perhaps mean about 9 p.m., 
 which seemed late to Philocleon 
 who was ready to start direcflly after 
 his supper (v. 103). The Latin *de' 
 seems to answer to dird in this use. 
 Cf. Juv. XIV. 190, Media de nodle 
 supinum clamosus juvenem pater 
 excitat. 
 
 103 SopTn^oTTOv.] So SenrvrjffTbs 
 from deiirvov Horn. Odyss. p. 120. 
 
1 20] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 fcairep \e7ra9 '7rpo(7e)(6/jL€vo<; tw kIovl 
 
 VTTo hv(TKo\ia<; 8* airaa-i TLfiatv ttjv fiaKpau 
 
 (ocnrep fiiXiTT rj ^ofifivXio^ elaepX'^Tac 
 
 VTTO Tol^ ovv^L KTjpov dva7r€7r\acrfi6vo<;. 
 
 '\ln](f)cov Be Betaa<i firj BeijOeirj ttotc, 
 
 Iv e'xpc ScKa^ecv, aiytaXw evBov Tp6(j)6t, 
 
 ToiavT dXver vovOerovfjievo^ 8' del 
 
 fidWov BiKd^ec. tovtov ovv <j)v\dTTOfiev 
 
 fio')(\x)lai,v evBr/cravTe^, «9 dv firj ^^Irj, 
 
 o yap vlo^ avTov rrjv voaov ^apeco<i ^epec. 
 
 /cat Trpwra fiev \6yot(Ti TrapafJbvOoviJbevo^ 
 
 dveireiOev avTOV fjurj (popetv rpi^wvLov 
 
 fjLrjB^ e^uevaL dvpa^'* 6 8' ovk iirelOeTO. 
 
 evT avTov aireKov KaKauatp , o o ov p,aXa, 
 
 fierd ravT eKopv^dvri^' 6 8' auToS rvfiTrdvo) 
 
 a^a<; iBUa^ev e? to Kulvov i^irea-oov. 
 
 21 
 
 105 
 
 110 
 
 115 
 
 120 
 
 105 T^ kCovi.] a pillar at the 
 entrance of the court probably, but 
 no other mention of it is noticed. 
 The comparison of a limpet sticking 
 to a rock is found also in PluL 1096, 
 (liarrep XcttAs rip /JLeipadtp irpofflffx^- 
 rai. 
 
 106 Ti]v |i.aKpdv.] A long line 
 drawn on the tablet {tivcIkiov, cf. v. 
 167) meant condemnation: a short 
 line acquittal. Schol. 
 
 107 — 108. By his constant habit 
 of drawing the long line he has got 
 his nails permanently stuffed with 
 wax. 
 
 no ^01.] ^XV Bekk. and vulg. 
 ^Xot R, V, Dind. Mein. &c. This 
 last, being better on critical grounds, 
 is certainly not to be obje(5led to on 
 grounds of sense, the reference be- 
 ing to a past intention, though rp^^ei 
 is pres. tense. And indeed deicas 
 and /AT) deT]dei7j make the opt. ^x^f- 
 quite natural. *And, as he feared 
 he might be short of voting-pebbles 
 some day, that he might have where- 
 with to give his vote as dicast, he 
 keeps a whole beach of shingle in- 
 
 doors.' 
 
 113 4v8ifo-avT6S.] Vulg. iyKXel- 
 ffavres. 
 
 n8 dirA,ov,] Cf. J\^ud. 1044, XoO- 
 adaL. Plut. 657, iXovfiev. 
 
 6 8* ou fidXa.] *But he would 
 none of this :' supply dTreXoi^ero, or 
 iKadaipero. The imperfedl of the 
 adlive expresses here 'he was for 
 doing the washing or cleansing,' the 
 imperf. pass, with oii 'he was not 
 for having it done.' 
 
 119 iKopvpdvTit'.] A course of 
 Corybantic orgies and phrenzy might 
 drive away his judicial madness. 
 
 120 Kaivov.l The Scholiast 
 names four courts, Hapd^va-rop, Kat- 
 vbu, Tplywvov, Mia-ov. Pausanias 
 mentions Hapd^varov and Tplywvov : 
 the first as being in an obscure part 
 of the town — perhaps it was a court- 
 house built on to the side of some 
 building or temple— the second as 
 named from its shape. KaLPhv and 
 M^aov, the 'New Court' and 'Cen- 
 tral Court,' are intelligible enough: 
 but of their exadl site we know no- 
 thing. 
 
22 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 0T€ BrJTa Tavrat^ Tal<i reKeTol^ ovk (OKftiXeCj 
 hLeTTkeva-ev ek Acycvav elra ^uXXa^cov 
 vvKTcop KareKktvev avrov eh ^AaKXrjTnov' 
 6 S* dve(f)dvr} KV€(j)aLo^ eVt Tjj Ktr/KXiBi. 
 evT€v6ev ouKer avrov i^ecpplofiev. 
 6 8' i^eBlBpao-Ke Bid re twv vBpoppowv 
 Kol Tcov cnrcov' T^fiet^ 8' ocr' '^v TerpTjfieva 
 ive^vaafiev paKLocai KairaKTOxrafjiev* 
 6 S' (hcnrepel koKolo^ avTot irarToXov^ 
 iveicpovev €9 tov toIxov, eZr' i^ijXXero. 
 r}fiel<i Be rrjv avXrjv diraaav BiKTV0i<; 
 KaraTrerdaavTef; ev kvkXw (j)vXdTTO/jL€v, 
 €<TTiv 8* ovofia T(p fjuev yipovTC ^cXoKXecov, 
 vol fid Ala, Tft) 8' vlel je rmBl ^BeXvKXicov, 
 
 [l2i 
 
 125 
 
 130 
 
 123 'Ao-kXtjitiov.] Cf. P/uf. 411, 
 KaraKXLveiv aiirbv ei's 'A<r*f\777rto0 Kpd- 
 TiffrSv iffTL. Similar attempts at a 
 cure are made in the Plutus (v. 655, 
 &c.). 
 
 124 KV€4>aios.] Cf. I^an. 1350, 
 6'7rws /c»'e0atos els dyopciv <f>^pova diro- 
 hoifiav. The darkness of early morn- 
 ing is meant in both places. In Les 
 Plaideurs (Adl II. Sc. i) L'lntim^ 
 tells Ldandre that his disguise will 
 not be penetrated for that * He ! 
 lorsqu'k votre p^i'e ils vont faire 
 leur cour, A peine seulement savez- 
 vous s'il est jour.' 
 
 125 6^6<|)pCop,€V.] Cf. V. 156, 892. 
 
 A third compound from the same 
 verb is dia<pp^o}, used mAv. 193, and 
 (ace. to some texts) in Thuc. vii. 32. 
 
 126 €|€8£8pa<rK€...€|TiXX€TO.] Im- 
 perf. of attempts. 
 
 vSpoppowv.] KoiXoL rbiroL, 5i' Cov 
 X<^P^t rb vdcap rb i^ verCov. Schol. 
 and on Ach. 922, v8popp6a /caXeirai 
 rb ixipos rrjs ffre^avidos 5t' ov rb dirb 
 TOV dfi^pov vdup crvvaybfievov Kar^p- 
 X^TUi. Hence it is plain that they 
 were waterpipes forming a regular 
 part of the internal arrangement of 
 the house. Of course it does not 
 follow that they were really large 
 enough to admit of a man's passage 
 
 through them: for there is an in- 
 tended absurdity and exaggeration 
 here. In AcA. 922 they may be the 
 same as here (not ' canals ' as L. and 
 S. say), and the communication may 
 be by them through the roofs of the 
 ship- sheds {uedoa-oiKoi). But this will 
 depend on the view taken of Ti<prj 
 there. In AcA. 11 86 an open chan- 
 nel seems meant, but that passage 
 abounds in absurdities, and is by 
 some editors rejected. 
 
 128 KotiraKTuo-afJicv.] Cf Soph. 
 AJ. 579, Kai dQfia iraKTov. It is of 
 making all fast by closing doors and 
 the like; whereas ifi^vcrai is to 'stuff 
 up,' of such holes and ends of pipes, 
 channels, &c. as would usually be 
 open, but now needed stoppers, to 
 keep in the indefatigable dicast. 
 
 129 6 8* uxnr. koXoios k.t.X.] 
 'And he, jackdaw-like, was always 
 knocking him pegs into the wall, 
 and so trying to hop out.' Tame 
 jackdaws used (says the Scholiast) 
 to have perches put to hop on to. 
 Of course tAey did not make their 
 own perches, though PHJocleon did. 
 
 133 4>tXoKX4«v BScXvkXcW.] 
 
 Cleon appears as the Krjd^fiuv of the 
 dicasts in v. 242, cf. v. 596, airbs di 
 KXiuv K.T.X. 
 
1 42 J S^HKEX. 
 
 €j(^fov TpoTTOv^ (f>pva'y/jioa€/j,vdKOv<; TLvd<;. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 (o Savdia Kol 'Zcoa-lay KaOevhere ; 
 
 SANeiAS 
 
 23 
 135 
 
 TL eari ; 
 
 ZfiSIAS 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 ^BeXvKXicov dvLaraTai, 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 ov TrepLBpafielrat (7<f)a>v Ta;)^e&)9 Bevp^ arepo? ; 
 6 yap TraTrjp €9 tov hrvov elaeXrjXvdev 
 Kol fjiVGirokel Tt, KaTaBeBvKa><;. aXV ddpeij 
 Kara rrj^ TrviXov to Tprjfi otto)? fir) KBvaerac* 
 au Be rfj dvpa 7rp6aKec<TO. 
 
 20SIAS. 
 
 ravT, w BeaTTora. 
 
 140 
 
 135 ({>pva7p,oo-e}iiVdKovs-] Ren- 
 dered by Florens Christianus 'cape- 
 ro-fronti-pervicos.' It is compound- 
 ed of (ppvayfia and (refipds. But 
 (ppvayiJLoa-efjLvaKovffTivovs is one read- 
 ing: and the Scholiast seems to 
 think 6(()pds part of the compound, 
 wliich would require 6(ppvay/x., but 
 what the precise elements would 
 then be, is not plain. Meineke (fol- 
 lowing Hamaker) puts this line after 
 V. 1 10, aly. ip8op Tpi(p€c. ^This avoids 
 the awkward constru6lion of the 
 nom. ^x'*"' after vlet; and it is not 
 plain how Bdelycleon's manners were 
 'Jiaughty and pretentious,' which ap- 
 pears about the meaning of the word. 
 If (ppvayfioffefipaKova-Tivovs be put of 
 Philocleon as v. iii, the end of the 
 word might come from aKoieiv and 
 the meaning be ' having the temper 
 of a proud stem listener,' who was 
 sure to condemn the accused. 
 
 136 — 229. Philocleon makes se- 
 veral attempts to escape: through 
 the outlet of the water from the bath; 
 through the chimney; by holding 
 
 on under the donkey ; by the roof. 
 At last he is quiet; and the two 
 slaves prepare to receive with stones 
 his peppery fellow-dicasts, whom 
 they expecft to come and look for 
 their leader. 
 
 137 BScXvkX^wv dvCo-Torat ] Ra- 
 cine borrows a little of what follows 
 for Sc. 2 and 3 of the first Adl in 
 Les Plaideurs : but vdth scarcely 
 any of the fun or liveliness of his 
 original. 
 
 I 39 lirVOV.] l-Kvh'i KVploiS 7} KdfltVOS, 
 
 vvv 5k t6 fxayecpeTov (prjaiv. Schol. 
 And in v. 837 it seems certainly 'the 
 kitchen.' Here L. and S. take it 
 for the stove by which the bath was 
 heated ; and it may well be so, for 
 V. 141 seems to require something 
 of the sort. 
 
 140 jitwnroXci.] If (as L. and S. 
 say) there be reference to fiva-rnro- 
 Xei/w, we should render 'is at his 
 mouse-tricks ' for * mysteries. ' 
 
 141 Tijs inj^Xou t6 rp'i'iii.] A 
 hole for letting out the hot water. 
 Schol. 
 
24 APISTO^ANOTS [143 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ava^ Il6(76iBoVj Tt TTOT dp rj Kairvn) yjrocpec; 
 
 'l>IA0KAEi2N 
 Kairvof; eycoy i^ip'^^ofiaL, 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 KaTTi^o^; <f>ep ?8ci) ^v\ov tIvo<; gv, 
 
 $IAOKAEfiN 
 
 avKiVov. J 45 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 VT) Tov At" oa-irep y ia-rl 8pi,fii>TaT0<; Kairvoiv. 
 drap, ov yap ippr}a6L^ ye, ttov V^' 77 TrjXla ; 
 Svov ttoKlv (pep* eiravaOw <rot kol ^vXov, 
 ivTavdd vvv ^rjTet tlv aXkrjv /jLrj')(av7jv, 
 arap au\to^ y cl/jl 009 eT€po<; y ov06L<; avrjp, 150 
 
 o<7T49 7raTpb<; vvv KaTTvlov KCKKria-ofiac. 
 
 SfiSIAS. 
 * * TT/v Ovpav (&6ec Trle^e vvv a-(f>6Spa, 
 €v KcivBpLKoof;' Kayoj yap evTavd* ep^o/z-at. 
 
 145 <n»K£vov.] With reference to Though used to stop the chimney it 
 ffVKocpdvrrjs ; but also Kairvoiroibv rb may be 'flour-tray, flour-board' 
 aijKivop ^iL>\ov. Schol. here, rather than ' chimney-board :' 
 
 146 8pi}jLVTaTOS. ] This fadl is the flour-board being taken as the 
 (says the Scholiast) attested by Ari- nearest thing at hand to clap upon 
 stotle. But Philocleon is dpifiiis the top of the chimney. Then a 
 much as Demus was to be in £^. log was to be put on this to weigh 
 808, eZ^' 97^et (TOL dpiimiis dypoLKos Kara it down and make matters more 
 cov rT]v xpTJcpov Ixveioiv. safe. 
 
 147 ov -yap Ipptjo-cis.] So Din- 151 KairvCov.] Kairvlas was a 
 dorf (in his notes), Hermann, and kind of wine, but the reference to 
 Meineke. Vulg. kcepp-qaeis. MS. this (if there be any) has not much 
 Rav. oi)K epp-Tjcreis. Elmsl. oiiK^r^ ep- point. Nor is it plain what pre- 
 p-fjceis. The es does not seem the eminent wretchedness there was in 
 preposition wanted, but rather ^^. being the son of a 'smoky' father. 
 Dindorf compares Ach. 487, arap, 152 n^v 6. wOci.] Vulg. irai, t^v. 
 <pl\ot ydip ol irapdvTes, . . .tL ravra MSS. R, V, have nothing before 
 Toiis AaKoovas alTidifieda ; tt^v 6. Meineke reads 6'5e ttjv 6. 
 
 TT]X£a.] This seems a general wdeZ Hirschig gives this line and 
 
 word for any board, aapis ^adela what follows to Sosias: so does 
 
 ^v § S\<piTa iiriTrpaffKov. Schol. Richter, with ai> 8k to fill the gap. 
 
I 164] 24)HKE^. 25 
 
 /cal TTJq KaraKXelBo^ iTrifieXov koI tov /jloxXov' 
 
 <f)V\aTT6 & OTTft)? ft?) TTJfV ^oKdVOV iKTp(6^€Tai, !$$ 
 
 I ^lAOKAEfiN 
 
 TL hpdaer ; ou/c €K(f>pr}aeT, c3 /jLLapmTaroif 
 BiKaaovTa fi\ aXTC €K(f>ev^eTaL ApaKOVTlSr]<i ; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 (TV Be rovTO ^apico<; av (f)ipoL<;; 
 
 •l>IAOKAE«N 
 
 6 yap debt; 
 p,avTevofiev(p fiov')(p7]crev ev AeX</)0i9 irore, 
 orav Tt9 e/c^vyrj fi, airocTKkYJvaL t6t€. 160 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 "AttoWov aTTOTpoTraLe, tov fjLavTevfiaTO<;. 
 
 ^IAOKAE«N 
 iff, dvTipoXw a J €K<f)pe<; fjue, fjurj Biappwyw. 
 
 BAEATKAEI2N 
 ua TOV lioaeiZwy ^tXoKXecov, ovheiroTe ye. 
 
 €>IA0KAEi2N 
 BiaTpco^OfJiaL Toivvv oha^ to BUtvov. 
 BAEATKAEON 
 aXX' ovK ep^et? oBovTa^, 
 
 154 KaraKXeiSos. ] The exadl tainly did go through the moxXos 
 nature of this part of the fastening into its socket, there seems no need 
 does not appear. The /xoxX6s and to change the common text, by 
 fidXavos we often meet with, e. g. in which, as Richter notes, the brief 
 Thuc. II. 4, a passage which well and hurried orders of the slave seem 
 illustrates the constru(5lion and fas- better given. 
 
 tening of doors in ancient time. 160 ctTroo-KXTjvai.] The hv which 
 
 Richter interprets Arara/cXeis to mean Meineke adds seems unnecessary, 
 
 the whole apparatus of fastening : The infinitive follows XPW^'-'- ^^ such 
 
 but it looks more like a part ; per- sentences as ^xPVf^^ wifirpaL (Aesch. 
 
 haps it is the hole into which the Eum. 203) ; and, though this may 
 
 pdXavos went. be rather a telling of * what shall 
 
 155 4)vXaTT€ 0' Sirws.] Nothing be' than an ordaining of a thing 'to 
 seems gained by the change 0i5Xar^' be,' an oracle is always a sort of 
 87rwj, which, as Dindorf has it, decree or command. 
 
 wants a conjundlion. Meineke 161 "AuoXXov K.T.X.] Cf. Av. 61, 
 
 pundluates fioxXoO (ftvXard^ ^Trws ''AiroXXovd'iroTp6Traie,Tovxci'(yi^''^IJ'O.Tos. 
 K.T.X. : but, though the ^dXapos cer- 164 t6 SCktuov.] Cf. v. 132. 
 
26 APIETO^ANOTS 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 TTcS? av cr diroKTeLvaifit ; ttoS? ; Bore fioc ^l<f>0'i 
 
 OTTO)? Ta')(^L(TT\ T) TTlVCiKCOV TC/jL7JTLk6v. 
 
 BAEATKAEI2N 
 av6pco7ro<; ovto<; fjueya rt Spaaelec Ka/c6v. 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 /L6a Tov Ar ov BrJT, aXX airohoaOai ^oiikofiaL 
 rov ovov aycov avrolcTL rot? Kavdr)XiOL<;' 
 vovfMTjvla 'yap iaTiv. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ovfcovv Kav €70) 
 avTov aTToBol/JiTjv BrJT av) 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 
 ov^ (ocnrep y iyoD. 
 BAEATKAEON 
 fjia Al\ aX}C afJbeLVOv. aXka rov ovov e^aje. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 olfav 7rp6<j>acnv KaOfJKev, w^ 6lpcovLK0J<;, 
 Lv avTov i/cire/jL-ylreLa^;. 
 
 [165 
 
 16! 
 
 170 
 
 167 TTLVCIKIOV TL|J.T]TIk6v.] Oil 
 
 which to draw the long line : cf, v. 
 106. It occurs to the old dicast as 
 his own peculiar and most deadly 
 weapon. 
 
 170 avToio-i Tois Kav9T)\£ois.] Of 
 such phrases Elmsley has colle6led 
 instances in his note on Eur. Mecil. 
 160. The preposition ^i)v is rarely 
 added. The explanation of the 
 phrase seems to be this : i] i^aus 5ie- 
 <p6dp7] avTols avdpdcn, * the ship was 
 lost with the men themselves, with 
 the very men, with even the men,' 
 and, as they would be the last things 
 to be lost if any escape were possi- 
 ble, everything else belonging to the 
 ship was necessarily lost. Hence 
 avTots dv5pa(nv= 'men and all.' 
 
 171 vovfiTivCa.] On which day 
 
 there would be a fair. Demus 
 bought the Paphlagonian slave on 
 this day {£</. 43). Dr Primrose (in 
 T/ie Vicar of Wakefield) sent his 
 son Moses to sell the horse at a 
 neighbouring fair: and Philocleon 
 pretends in v. 172 to distrust his 
 son's powers at a bargain, fearing a 
 result like that in Goldsmith's story. 
 K&v...dv.] Cf. note on Niib. 783 
 for the repetition of dv. 
 
 174 KaGtJKcv.] This word sug- 
 gests Bdelycleon's answer, for /ca- 
 Qikva.!. dyKLffTpov is an angling term : 
 cf. Theocr. Id. xxi. 42, eddKevov 
 IX^^CLS, eK KoKdfibiv Sk irXdvov Kar^- 
 <T€Lov idcoddu. Similar is the use 
 Kareiuai KaXov, KavLefihrju Karairei- 
 prjTT)pl7}v, of a sounding line. Herod. 
 II. 28. 
 
1 82] 
 
 SOHKES. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 aXK^ ovK ecrrraaev 
 ravTrj y' iyoo yap rjaOofiT^v re'^^voDfievov. 
 a\V elaicov fjLoi top ovov i^Syecv hoKw, 
 &7ra)9 av 6 yepcov fiijBe irapaKV-^rj iroKiv. 
 KauOeov, tI K\deL<i ; on Treirpdaec rijfiepov ; 
 f^dBc^e OcLTTov. tI arevei^, el firj (j)ep€L<; 
 ^OSvaaea riv ; 
 
 SANGIAS 
 dWa vol fid Ala (f>epei 
 Kdrco ye tovtovI tlv VTrohehvKora. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 TTOLov; <f)ep HScDfiaL 
 
 SANGIAS 
 
 TOVTOvL 
 
 27 
 175 
 
 180 
 
 175 — 6 OVK ?(rira<r€v ravrg 7'.] 
 * He cauglit nothing with this line.' 
 Cf. Thesm. 928, a.vTt] ixkv 7] fi-fjpivdo^ 
 ovdh ^(Tiraaev, In Euripides {Eletflr. 
 582) 'fjv 5' eKairdcFwilai 7' 6v fxer^p- 
 XOfJiai ^6\ov is of net-fishing. Such 
 metaphors are frequent in Greek. 
 There is no sufiicient reason for 
 changing raihy to avrr). Aristo- 
 phanes was not bound to quote the 
 proverb with exadlly the same 
 words. 
 
 177 k^dytiv 8oK(3.] Elmsley would 
 read e^d^cLv; Meineke adopts from 
 ('obet, ^|a7' hdodev. No change is 
 needed. Cf. Aesch. Agam. 16, brav 
 6' deiSetz/ i) fiivdpecrdai Soku) ; also 
 Plat. jProf. 340, doKio irapaKoXetv ; in 
 illustration of which Wayte has 
 quoted several other passages for 
 doKoj, ' I am minded,' followed by 
 infinitive of present and aorist. 
 
 T78 irapaKvx|/x|.] Cf. Pac. 982, 
 Thesm. 797, Ach. 16. To these 
 Aristophanic passages maybe added 
 from the Septuagint, Prov. vii. 6, 
 d7r6 •yb.p 6upl8os ^k tov otKOV avrris 
 fls rhs TrXarelai vapaKiJirTOVffa, k.t.\. 
 
 Cant. ii. g, TrapaKVTrrwv 5iA tQv Ovpl- 
 diav. Not very different is 2 Kings 
 ix. 30, 'lefd/SVX iaTCfifilffaro roi/s 
 dcpdaXfioi/s avTTJs, koL ijyddvve tt}u 
 Ke(l)a\r]v airij?, /cat 5LiKV\f/€ 5id t^s 
 dvpidos. In this passage Bdelycleon 
 says that the old man vdll have no 
 excuse (when the ass is brought out) 
 for peeping out again. He had 
 evidently been peeping out of a 
 window through the netting (v. 164). 
 It is probable that in Ack. 16 irapi^- 
 Kvypev is of the sly peeping of Chaeris 
 before entrance; not of any stoop- 
 ing posture afterwards, as the Scho- 
 liast takes it. 
 
 179 KcivOwv, t£ kXcLcis.] So Poly- 
 phemus asks his ram, why, contrary 
 to his wont, he is so slow? This 
 whole scene is a comic parody on 
 Ulysses' escape beneath the ram's 
 belly, and his assumption of the 
 name OSxis {Odyss. ix. 425, &c.). 
 
 183 t8a)|xai.] Hirschig, to avoid 
 the use of the middle tdufxai in iam- 
 bic dialogue, reads tdu S. vai tov- 
 tovI. But pal seems weak. Richter 
 has t8u}/x€P with tovtovI, given to 
 
28 APl2TOcJ)ANOT2 [183 
 
 BABATKAEJ2N 
 
 tovtI tl Tjv ; 
 Tt9 et TTOT, wv6p(i)7r, ireov'f 
 
 #IAOKAEftN 
 
 OvTt9 vrj A La. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 OuT49 av; TToSaTTo?; 
 
 $IAOKAEfiN 
 "I^a/co? ^ATroBpacninrlBov, 185 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 OfTi? yLtii Toy At' 01/ Tfc ')^aipi](r(ov ye av. 
 h^6\K€ 6B/TTOV avTov, ft) fitapcorarof}, 
 IV vTTohehvKev' war efjuovy^ IvBdWerai 
 ofioLoraTO^ KXrjrrjpo^ elvai TrcoXiO), 
 
 #IA0KAE12N 
 €L fiTf jM idcreO^ T]<nr)(pv, fia')(oviJbe6a, 1 90 
 
 Xanthias. Meineke follows Hirs- common in Greek. Cf. Nub. v. 
 
 chig, but gives the whole line to 1157, 8, ov5kv ipya.<raL<Td\..olos ifiol 
 
 Bdelycleon. rp^^erai vibs, and 1206— 8, fiaKap... 
 
 185 "IGttKOS 'AiroSpacrnnrCSov.] a&rbs e0i)s ws ffocpbs xoIoj' t6v vlbv 
 Of Ithaca, because Ulysses was so ; rp^^ets. But though, in stridlness 
 but perhaps there may be some idea of construdlion, oTos, ws, &c. are re- 
 of a derivation from Wc. 'Avodp. lative, we turn them by a separate 
 a name coined from dTrodpapai j cf. definite clause in English ; e.^. Plat. 
 diadpaanroXiTas, Ran. 10 14. Imita- Theaetet. 161, rb hh drj ifjt,6v re /cai 
 ting Bunyan's coinage of names we rrjs €fj,rjs rix^n^ o'tyw 6aov yfKojra 
 might represent these significant diXia-Kavofxeu, 'but of myself and 
 Greek titles by ' Mr Nobody, from my art I say nothing, such utter 
 the land of Go, son of Mr Ready- ridicule do we incur.' Cf note on 
 to-run.' JVu3. 394. 
 
 186 ovTis...ovTt.] Heplaysonthe 189 kX.t]ttipos ircoXCw.] His posi- 
 words ; cf Hom. Odyss. i. 408, w tion suggests that he is a ' sucking 
 0tXot odris fie Krebei 56Xy, to which foal :' his litigious tastes that he is 
 his comrades answer, et fili/ 5r; pl-^tls the foal of a KkrjTTtp. But kXtittjpos 
 ere pidi^€Tai...vova6v 7' oHvajs iart comes in oddly. Is it a comic sub- 
 Aibt fieydXov d\^a<r6ai. stitution for Kavdo^vosl It answers 
 
 188 W viroSc'SvKcv.] ha is best to it in quantity and in the initial 
 
 taken not as an exclamation, but consonant, and that appears to be 
 
 rather in close connexion with /xta- about what Aristophanes requires 
 
 pciraros, * abominable wretch, in when putting one word irapd irpoado- 
 
 having crept under there !' This use kIuv for anoAer. 
 of relatives and relative particles is 
 
200] 
 
 2<I)HKE2. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 7r€pl 70V fJ'(i')(^et v^v hrjTa\ 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 
 irepl 6vov (TKia^. 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 irovrjpof; eZ iroppo) re'^yt]^ koL irapd^oXo^. 
 
 *IA0KAE12N 
 iyco TTovrjpS^ ; ov fia At*, dX>C ovk olcrOa crv 
 vvv fJL OVT apLCTTOV aX)C IVw?, orav <l>aryrj<i 
 VTroydarpLov yipovTO^ rfkiaarLKov. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 w6eL Tov ovov Kol aavTov €? rrju olfciav. 
 
 ^lAOKAEflN 
 w ^vvBtKaa-Tal Kal KXicov, dfjbvvare. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 evBov KeKpa')(6L rrj^ 6vpa^ KeK\eL<Tfjbev7}<;. 
 (iodei a-i) 7roX\ot'9 tcov Xldcov tt/oo? t^i/ Ovpav, 
 Kal rrjv ^dXavov e/jb/SaWe irdXiv i<; tov imo')(\ov, 
 
 
 <iirr 
 
 ^ 
 
 4. 
 
 195 
 
 200 
 
 191 ircpl ovov cKias-] Of this 
 proverb for ' a mere nothing ' the 
 Scholiast gives as origin a tale of 
 a man who, having hired an ass to 
 carry his goods, was for shading 
 himself behind the animal at noon- 
 day. To this the owner of the ass 
 objedled, saying that he had let 
 out the ass, but not its shadow. The 
 cause was brought into court. And, 
 in after times, Demosthenes is said 
 .0 have used the story to shame his 
 audience into attention. 
 
 192 ir6ppo) T^vtjs.] * Far ad- 
 vanced in craftiness,' very sly. This 
 suits far better with Bdelycleon's 
 tricks and attempts to escape, than 
 'without art,' as some unaccount- 
 ably render it. 
 
 193 — 5. Philocleon replies that 
 he is not irovrjpds, but Apiaros to the 
 taste ; and that, when they come to 
 taste and know him, they will find 
 
 him so. He is VTroydarpiov because 
 of his position. The ass that suckles 
 him, which above was K\r)T7]f,f is 
 now y^pcou 'H\ia(rTi/c6s. The Athe- 
 nians ixpuPTo Tols dveiots, says the 
 Scholiast. Indeed from £^. 1399, 
 ret Kijpeia fityvi)s rots oveiois Tpdyfia- 
 aiv, we might infer that they ate 
 such food ; but then Cleon's sausages 
 were probably not to be of the first 
 order. However, granting that they 
 ate both dog and donkey, the wit 
 of this passage will still sound rather 
 flat to English ears. 
 
 197 t5 IvvSiKourral, k.t.X.] So 
 Cleon calls the heliasts to his aid in 
 £^. 255. 
 
 198 K^Kpax6i.] Cf. AcA. 335, (is 
 diroKTevu K^Kpaxdi- 
 
 199. Here he turns to the 
 servant with orders to make all 
 fast. 
 
 200 pdXavov..Js TOV |ioxX6v.] 
 
30 APISTO^ANOTS [201 
 
 Kal Tjj BoKM TTpoa-deh rov oXfiov top fieyav 
 avvcra^ re irpoaKvXti 7'. 
 
 SOSIAS 
 oXfJiOL BelXaio^* 
 irodev iTOT ifiireinoDKe fioi to l3a>Kiov; 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 c<7Q)<s dvcoOev fiv^ eve^dke goL irodev. 
 
 SOSIAS 
 /-ti)?; ov /xa At", SiXhJ V7roBv6fi€v6<; rt? ovToal 205 
 
 VTTO T(ov Kepa/julBcov rfKiaaTri<; 6po(f)La<;. 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 otfjbot KafCoBai/ioDV, (TTpovdo^ dvrjp yir/veraL' 
 iicirTrjaeTai,. irov ttov Vt/ fioc to Blktvov; 
 aov (Tov, iraXiv crov, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 
 Vrj AC 7) flOL KpeVTTOV TjV 
 TTJpelv '^KL00V7]V dvTL TOVTOV TOV TTaTpO^. 210 
 
 2fl2IAS 
 dfye vvv, eTretS?) tovtovI aea-offrjKafjuev, 
 KOVK eo-O' 07rft)9 BtaBv^ dv rjfidf; €Tt XdOoL, 
 TL ovK direKoifnjOijfJbev oaov o(tov aTlXrjv; 
 
 Cf. V. 154. The pdXavos went dtdyopres KalravTa^ irepiTpuyopres. A 
 
 through the /xox^os, and into a socket mouse is rather thought of here than 
 
 behind it ; and this verse partly a snake ; cf. v. 140 : but in India 
 
 justifies, and certainly explains, and hot climates a snake dropping 
 
 Meineke's punctuation at v. 154. from the roof would be natural 
 
 201 8oK^.] This beam was plain- enough, 
 ly distin(5l from the /aoxXos, or ordi- 209 <rov o-ov. ] From the Scho- 
 
 nary bar. It was probably a large liast's diro<xo^od<n rov yipovra Cos 
 
 wooden beam put across the whole arpovdov we may conclude that this 
 
 door, only perhaps to be used when word aov was in use merely as an 
 
 the house was to be permanently exclamation to scare away birds, 
 shut up, or barricaded, as here. 210 2kicJvi]V.] Cf. Thuc. iv. 120. 
 
 202 — 210. This dialogue Meineke Scione had revolted to Brasidas in 
 
 makes between Xanthias and Bdely- the year before this play was exhi- 
 
 cleon to V. 206, giving 207 — 210 to bited. 
 Bdelycleon. 213 dir£Koi)JLi]GT])j.€v.] 'Why don't 
 
 206 dpo({>Cas.] \4yovTai, fivs opo- we at once sleep?' Cf. Plat. Prot. 
 
 (plai Kol 6(peis ol irepi rds opotpds 310, ri oZv ov dirjyi^ad} Tjpuv ttjv 
 
227] 2a)HKE2. 31 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 aXV, cS TTOvrjpy rj^ovaiv oklyov varepov 
 ol ^vpBiKaa-Tal TrapaKoXovvre^ tovtovI 215 
 
 Tov iraTepa. 
 
 2122IA2 
 K Tt Xeyet?; oiXKa vvv opOpo^ l3a0v<;, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 1/77 TOV At*, 0^6 Tap* dve(TTr)Ka(TL vvv. 
 ©9 aTTO fjbiatDv vvktcov ye TrapaKoXovcr oel, 
 \v')(vov<s €')(pvTe<; Kol fjLivvpl^ovre^ fjuiXr] 
 dp')(aiopLeKri(TLh(ovo(f)pvvL')(fjpaTa, 220 
 
 oh €KKa\0VVTai> TOVTOV. 
 
 SftSIAS 
 
 ovKovv, ?;z/ Berj, 
 7JB7} TTOT avToi)^ TOif; \l6oi<; fiaWrjaofjuev. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 dW\ w iTovrjpey to 761/09 rjv Tt9 opylarj 
 
 TO TWV yepOVTCOVj €(T0* OfXOLOV G-<f>7]Kia. 
 
 e'Xpvart yap fcal KevTpov e'/c Trj<; 6g(\>vo^ 225 
 
 o^VTaTOV, oS KevTOvai, koI KeKpayoTe^; 
 TTrjBooac Kol ^aXkovcnv (ocrirep <f>eyfra\ot. 
 
 ^vvovfflav ; and Soph. Oed. Tyr. If /;tAt, as the Scholiast and Ari- 
 
 100-2, ri S-^r' ^yory' oi) rovSe rov starchus say, then Meineke's apxaio- 
 
 <p6pov or\ &ua^, eTrelirep eifvovs ■^Xdov, fieXtaLd. is to be preferred. But 
 
 i^eXva-dfXTiu ; To these instances Dindorf quotes from Av. 750, ^vdev, 
 
 Wayte, in his note on the passage wcnrepel /xiXiTra, ^p^vtxos dfx^poa-iwv 
 
 first quoted, adds several. fieXicou 6.ir€^6ffK€To Kapirov dd ipipcov 
 
 6a-ov 8<rov.] Cf. N'ud. i^SS, ir\4ou yXvKeiau (fddv. Phrynichus wrote 
 
 irX4ov. a play named the Phoenissae, in 
 
 217 Tap* dv€(m]Ka<rt vvv.] The which Sidonians were frequently 
 
 MSS. have 7clp...j'0j': Porson 7' ap' mentioned. Songs from this play 
 
 ...vbv: Meineke vvp...ydp, which are meant here, 
 gives a late position to yap. The 225 K^vrpov.] Bergler quotes from 
 
 meaning is that 6pdpos ^adi/s is not Phrynichus, the comic poet, ^(xtlv 5' 
 
 too early for them, nay, that they airoiis rb ^vXaTreadai tojv vvv xa^c- 
 
 are rather late this time ; since iribraTov ^pyov ^x^^^'- y^P ''''■ nevrpov 
 
 generally they come soon after mid- iv rots Bukt^Xols. 
 night, in the small hours. 227 4>£'\|/a\oi. ] So the chorus of 
 
 220 apxaiojieXTjor.] Whether p.^- old Acharnians {AcA. 666) invoke 
 
 Xos or /iAi be the second element in their muse to come fiery and spark - 
 
 this compound is rather doubtful. ling like <j)i\paXoi. 
 
32 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [228 
 
 SiiSIAS 
 firj (^povrlarj^' iav iyoo \i9ov^ ep^w, 
 TToWtSv BL/caa-Twv a^rjKiav BiaaKeBoo. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ;^ce)/9et, TTpo^aiv ipp(Ofi€VQ)<;. co KcofiLa, ^pahvvei<; ; 230 
 pbCL Tov Al\ ov fiivTOt iTpo Tov 7', aK)C ria-0' Ifxa'^ KvveLo<i' 
 vvvl he Kpehrcov eVrt aov ^apLvaZrj^; ^aBl^eiv. 
 CO ^Tpv/JLoScope J^ovOvXev, ^eXTiare avvBiKaaroov, 
 EuepYtS?;? ap^ iart irov ^VTavd\ rj 'Kdfirjf; 6 OXueu?; 
 TrapeaO', o Brj Xolttov 7' eV iarlv, aTrirairal irairaLa^^ 235 
 ^07]^ €KeLvr)<;y rjviic ev ^v^avriw ^vvrj/jbev 
 <f)povpovvT iyoo re kol av* Kara TrepLTrarovvTe vvKToyp 
 T779 a/9T07rftj\t3o9 \a66vT iK\e-\jrafiev tov okfiov^ 
 fcaO' ^yfrofjuev tov KOpKopov, KaTaar^la-avTe<; avTOV. 
 
 228 Idv l"Y«.] Dindorf has plainly 
 shewn, m a note on this line, that 
 the second syllable of Hv is long, 
 and that the insertion of ye has 
 been owing to copyists' ignorance 
 of this. Cf. V. 1 23 1 of this play 
 for one of the many examples. 
 
 230 — 315. The Chorus now en- 
 ter: they are old men, attired in 
 some way to resemble wasps, per- 
 haps in the colour of their dress, 
 but certainly in their stings. They 
 stir each other up, recount their 
 youthful exploits, and look forward 
 to condemning any who are brought 
 before them. Some boys bearing 
 torches attend them, and they care- 
 fully pick their way to Strepsiades' 
 house. Surprised at his non-appear- 
 ance, they halt, and try to rouse him 
 with their song ; imagining possible 
 causes for his delay, reminding him 
 of his severity, and calling him to 
 share in the spoil of a rich man who 
 is to be condemned. A short dis- 
 pute follows between the old men 
 and their young link-bearers, who 
 threaten to strike work if they do 
 not get figs, but soon find that they 
 may be thankful if they get even 
 thoir breakfast. 
 
 23 T Ifids Kvvcios.] Whether this 
 be * a thong of dogskin, ' or (as 
 Dindorf and Schneider prefer) 'a 
 thong with which dogs are fastened,' 
 or * a dog whip,' as some think, it 
 is any way meant as a proverb for 
 toughness. Cf. lixdvras iK KeirpQp 
 {Ach. 724). 
 
 232 XaptvdSTjs.] One of the 
 name is mentioned in Fac. 1155; 
 but hardly one of the same charac- 
 ter, as he is there a rather jovial 
 countryman invited to feast and 
 make merry. 
 
 233 I!Tpvp,68a)p6.] Cf. Ach. 272, 
 Lys. 259. Conthyla was an Attic 
 deme. 
 
 235 — 9. As in Ach. 210, &c. the 
 old men recal the deeds of their 
 youth. 
 
 236 kv Bv^avrCo).] Forty-seven 
 years before : cf. Thuc. i. 94. 
 
 239 KopKopov.] Genitive of part : 
 * some of the pimpernel.' But it is 
 the ordinary case to use of eatables 
 and drinkables. So the French 
 almost always use *du, de la' in 
 like phrases. 
 
 avrdv.] Sc. top oXfiov. They were 
 short of wood ; so stole and broke 
 up a wooden mortar. Others, not 
 
252] 2<I>HKEX. 33 
 
 dXX iyKovco/juev, c3z/Sp€9, w? eaTac Ad'^rjTi vvvr 240 
 
 (Tifi^ov Be <f)aai, 'x^prj/jLaTcov e')(eiv a7ravT€<; avTov, 
 'Xde^ ovv KXioJU 6 KTjBefKov rjfjblv e(f>elT ev wpa 
 r)KeLV €XOVTa<; yfiepoov opyyv rpuov Trovrjpav 
 iir avTOVy (o<; KoKcofiivov^: oov T^BUrjaev. aXXa 
 (TjrevScofiev, wvBpe^ rfKiKe^y irplv rjfJbepav yevkaQai. 245 
 
 yoDpoojiev^ CLfia re to3 Xif^vra iravrr] hiaaKoirwuev, 
 /jLT) ttov Xl6o<; T19 ifiiroBctiP r]fia<; KaKOV ri Bpdatj. 
 
 HAIS 
 TOP TrrjXov, co iraTep Trdrep, tovtovI (f)v\a^aL 
 
 XOPOS 
 Kdp<j)o<; 'xa/j,u6iv vvv Xa^oov tov Xv^vov irpo&vaov. 
 
 HAIS 
 oy/f, aXXa rtphi fioi So/coo tov Xv)(yov Trpo/Sixreiv. 250 
 
 XOPOS 
 Tfc 8tj fJLaOdov Tft) BaKTvXa) ttjv dpvaXXlB^ ooOeU, 
 Kol ravra rovXaiov cnravi^ovro^, wvorjre; 
 
 so well, take airou to be of the 
 KdpKopos. But airov would not have 
 been expressed at all if that had 
 been the meaning; ijxpofMev tov k. 
 /carao-xtVavTCS, *we split up and 
 boiled the pimpernel,' would have 
 been sufficient. 
 
 240 icrrai Adxr\Ti.] ij dUr] ij ti- 
 fioopla ij TOLOvrbv ri. Schol. 
 
 241 o-C)i,pXov.] Cf. the use of 
 ^ydrreiv in £g. 794. Laches had 
 stored up his plunderings like a bee. 
 His peculations in Sicily are further 
 alluded to in v. 895, &c., where the 
 dog Labes is tried. 
 
 243 r[\u Tpic5v.] A military pro- 
 vision was airl' rjfiepiov rpicHv. Cf. 
 Pac. 312, £^. 1079. In Racine's 
 play (A<51 i. Sc. 4) Dandin, when 
 going out, says, *Je ne veux de trois 
 mois rentrer dans la maison. De 
 sacs et de procfes j'ai fait provision.* 
 
 244 KOAcofx^vovs.] Cf. £^. 456, 
 XWTTws Ko\g^ TOP ivSpa. The middle 
 form of the future is the true Attic 
 
 form. 
 
 247 X£9os-] Better than vulg. 
 \a6ii3v: they are looking well to 
 their footsteps, and avoiding mud 
 and stones, in the dark morning. 
 And \idos is in MS. V. 
 
 248. The boys are beside the 
 regular chorus. Dindorf thinks 
 there were perhaps six. They are 
 sent to bear a message to Cleon at 
 V. 408. 
 
 248 — 272. Of these lines the 
 copyists ingeniously made tetrameter 
 iambics, by insertions here and there 
 of cri), y€y vvv, rt, ttov, 5r/, 6'5', i^. 
 The lines are called, * versus asyn- 
 arteti : ' each is composed of a di- 
 meter iambic and a dimeter trochaic 
 cataledlic. 
 
 251 (JLttGwv.] *Urit me pruritus 
 emendandi, et nescio quo modo 
 malim hie legere tI 677 iradwv, non 
 fiadibv.' Florens Chr. The same 
 complaint takes Meineke, wherever 
 the phrase rl fiaduv occurs. 
 
34 APT2T04)ANOT2, [253 
 
 ov yap BoLKvet, a, OTav Berj rlfJULov TrplaaOai,. 
 
 HAIS 
 el vrj I^i' uvOl^ /covBv\ol<; vovOeTrjcreff rjixa^, 
 diroo-PeaavTe^ Tois \v'^vov<; aiTL/juev ollKaS' avroi' 255 
 
 'cairecT l(i(o<; iv tw (7k6t(p tovtovI errepijOeli; 
 TOP irrfKov ^a-irep drraya^; rvp^daei^ ^ahi^tov, 
 
 XOPOS 
 77 fjLTiv iyco aov yarepov^ fiel^ova^; KoXd^o). 
 rtW* ovToal fjbOL ^op^opo^ (ftalverai Trarovvri' 
 KovK kaO^ 67rft)9 ov')(^ rjijuepodv rerrdprnv to TrXelaTov 260 
 vBcop dvar/Kalco<; e^ei top Oeov 'Trotrjo-ac. 
 
 €1761(71 yOVV TOLCTLV \V')(yOLf; OVTOLL pUVKTJTe^' 
 
 ptXel 8\ orav rovr y, TToielv verov fiaKicrra. 
 
 Belrat Be koL toov KapTrlficov arra pbr] ^gti TTpata 
 
 vB(op yeveaOai Kdimrveva-ai ^opeiov avTol<;. 265 
 
 "^^ XPVf^^ ^P OUAC T^? olKla<; rijaBe avvBiKaa-Trj^ 
 
 253 8dKV€i <r*.] For a-^ elided, 
 even when emphatic, cf. Nub. 916, 
 and the note there. And Soph. 
 Oed. Tyr. 329, 670; 6' ov firj-n-ore tSlix 
 ws hv eliriav firj rd <r' iK<f>i^v(a KUKd is 
 an analogous elision, for the posses- 
 sive o-d must there have some stress 
 laid on it, as opposed to rdfxd. There 
 is a similar complaint of wasteful- 
 ness in oil in Nud. 56 — 9, where 
 the old men enforce their reproof 
 with blows. 
 
 254 Kov8. v.] Cf. £^. 1256, KOV- 
 
 bvKOLS Tjp/JLOTTdfJLrjV. 
 
 257. When the light is gone, 
 the old men will flounder about in 
 the mud like sand-pipers. For dr- 
 rayds cf. note on Ac/i. 875. 
 
 259 PopPopos.] Meineke takes 
 fidpfiapos from Hermann. MS. Ven. 
 has ^dp^apos. Hermann argues 
 that *as the old man says there 
 must be rain within four days at 
 most, it is hard and dry ground that 
 he ought to be complaining of.' 
 But then what force have infKos and 
 dTTayds above? And fxdpfiapos is 
 au uncommon word to admit on 
 
 conjecture for ' stony ground, &c. ' 
 It seems better to take vv. 261, 
 262 of past rain, and then rb irXel- 
 (TTov must be taken v^^ith vdcop. The 
 prophecy of rain * within four days 
 at most' from the signs of the lamp- 
 wicks would be curious. The old 
 men's talk will run about thus: 
 ' You talk of mud : why here is mud 
 beneath my feet — enough to shew 
 that heaven has been raining its 
 hardest for four days — and then look 
 too at the lamp-wicks: they have 
 fungi on them: that shews rain is 
 about; and we shall have some 
 more.' I'heir first inferring from 
 the mud how much rain there has 
 been, and then passing on to the 
 consideration of rain to come, may 
 be a little rambling, but is not out 
 of charadler with old men. 
 
 262 jivKtiTCS.] Cf. Virg. Georg. 
 I. 391, testa cum ardente viderent 
 Scintillare oleum et putres con- 
 crescere fungos. 
 
 264 Seirai 8^, k.t.X.] And this 
 rain (they go on to say) is wanted 
 for the later fniit<i. 
 
282] S4>HKES. 35 
 
 TTeirovOev, do"; ov (fyaiveTao Bevpo tt/so? to ttXtjOo^; 
 
 ov /jLTjp irpo Tov y €</>o\«o9 rjVf dWa tt/jwto? ij/j,Sp 
 
 rjyuT dv aScov ^pvvLXoV koX yap icniv dvrjp 
 
 ^fc\ft)So9. dXkd fiOL BoK€L (TTdvTa<i iv6dh\ cwi/8p€9, 2/0 
 
 aSovra^i avrbv eKKoketVy rjv tL tto)? dKOvaa^ 
 
 Tovfjbov yLteXou? v<j> '!^ovr]<i epTTvcTT] uvpa^e. 
 
 TL WOT ov irpo 6vpoov <j)alv€T dp* 7)iuv 6 yipcov ovS* vrra- 
 
 Kov€t> ; 
 fiwv diroXooXeKev Ta^ 
 i/j,^dSa<;, 17 TrpoaeKoylr iv 275 
 
 To3 (TKOTO) TOV haKTVkOV TTOVy 
 
 eiT e(j)\e'yfir}V€v avrov 
 
 TO o-(l)vp6v yepovTo^ 6vto<; ; 
 
 KoX Td')l dv ^ov^covia)7j, 
 
 rj firjv TToXu Bptfjuvrarof; 7' 171/ TcSiv Trap' rjpdv, 
 
 Kol fiovo^ ovK dv iireiOeTy 
 
 d}OC OTTOT dvTL^dkoirj 
 
 Tt9, KaTW KVTTTdHV dv OVTOi^ 
 
 \l6ov e-v/ret?, eXeyev. 280 
 
 Td')(^a B' dv Bid TOV ')(6it,LV0V dvOpayirov, 09 i^/jid^ BteBveT 
 i^aTTaTcoVf Xiycov W9 
 Kal (ptXad^vaiof; tjv koi 
 
 ^68 €4>oXk6s.] Cf. Aesch. Supp. the vulg. aTroKdiKeKe. 
 200, Kal [XT] Trp6\ea-xos /xrjd' i^oXKbs ■276 SciktvXov.] Sc. ttoSos. 
 
 iv X67V yivy. The Scholiast says 278 SpifjLVTards y.] Cf. note on 
 
 e<po\Kls is the boat towed astern of a £(^. 808, et^' rj^ei coi dpifiis &ypoiKo<s, 
 
 ship. This adjecftive we more often k.t.X. 
 
 find adlive; e.g. in Thuc. iv. 108, 279 koCtci) KvirTwv.] To show in- 
 
 Tov Bpaalbov €<po\Kd. Kal oi ra 6vTa attention, or to avoid being moved 
 
 XiyovTos. by the defendant's piteous appear- 
 
 -269 ^pvvi\ov.] Cf. above, v. 220. ance. 
 
 270 dXXd jjiot 8oK€i orrdvTas.] 280 XC9ov ^€is.] The Scholiast 
 
 Cf. £^. 1 31 1, Kadijadai fioi, doKcl is gives similar proverbs : irKivdov irki 
 
 rb Qtjaeiov irKeovaas. The Chonis vav, xirpav ToiKlXXeiu, eh.vdojp ypd- 
 
 having picked their way to Pliilo- (p^cvy Aldiotra XevKaiveiu, Kara 6a- 
 
 cleon's house halt there, and chant Xdmyj awelpeiv. 
 their summons. 281. Perhaps grief at the escape 
 
 274 diroX(uXcK€v rds.] Hermann of a defendant has made him ill. 
 corre(fted to diroXdAeKev ras to agree 282 t|)iXa9T]vaios-] To be pro- 
 
 with X^7wj' ws as he has it in v. 283. nounced with the diphthong short, 
 
 Richter's i^airaTuv re X^7w;' 6^ in v. for the line answers to f/x^adas ^ 
 
 283 seems as good, retaining here irpoaiKoip' ev. 
 
 3—2 
 
36 
 
 APlSTOa)ANOTS 
 
 rdv Xdfjbq) TrpcSro? KareiTroi, 
 
 hid TOVT oSvvTjdel^ 
 
 eiT IVo)? KevTav irvperTOiv. 
 
 eari 'yap tolovto'^ dvrjp, 
 
 dX)C, cjydd\ dvicTTaao fiTjS^ ovtco<; creavTov 
 
 6(7006, firjB^ dyavdKT6L 
 
 Kol yap dvrip iraxv^ Vf^^i 
 
 Toov TTpoSovTcov rdirl SpaKrjfi' 
 
 ov 07r(B9 iy)(yTpC6L^. 
 
 viray, w iraly virar^e. 
 
 HAIS 
 
 e66\i]a-6L<; tl fJuoL ovp, co Trdrep, rjv aov tl B6r]6oij; 
 
 [283 
 
 285 
 
 290 
 
 283 rdv SctfLo).] The accused man 
 claimed to have done the state service 
 by early information which enabled 
 them to get a footing in Samos. 
 The Athenians helped Miletus 
 against Samos under Pericles, about 
 twenty years before this play was 
 exhibited. They reduced the island 
 in nine months. Thuc, i. 115 — 117. 
 
 287 «o-0i€.] Cf. Horn. //. t- 202, 
 ov dvfibv KaTihujv. It is a favourite 
 metaphor. Bergler quotes from Al- 
 caeus ?5w5' e/xavrbv cos ttoXi^ttous. 
 
 288 iraxvs.] So Pac. 639, tuv 
 S^ ffVfifidxoiv ^aeiov roiis Traxets Kal 
 irXovfflovs, alrlas Slv TrpoffrtdhTes cJs 
 <ppoi'€t TO. Bpaaidov. To be a traitor 
 in the matter of the Thrace-ward 
 parts, and to favour Brasidas, a- 
 mount to about the same, since 
 Brasidas took a leading part in the 
 campaigns there. For the opera- 
 tions cf. Thuc. IV. 102. 
 
 289 fyxvrpicis.] 'Put in the 
 pot,' add 'him to the 'stock' for 
 soup. One of our poet's frequent 
 metaphors from cookery. Cf. £^. 
 745, (ypovTOi tripov ttjp •xirpo.v v^u- 
 XbiM-qv, where x^Tp°- is plainly the 
 ' stock-pot' boiling on the fire with 
 the meat in it: and Eq. 1136—40, 
 Toixrb' eiriT7;Se5...T/j^0eis, Kq.d\ Srav 
 jxi^ ffoi rOxv 6^0" ^"t toOtojv is &v 
 
 y TTttXiJ'S diLxras e-mdeiTveXs. Being 
 plump and fat (iraxi's), he would be 
 a savoury morsel to add to the pot. 
 Our own slang will supply ' pot ' or 
 'dish' as equivalents. The Scho- 
 liast's explanation of eyx- as refer- 
 ring to exposure of infants in xj>r/9at 
 seems to me quite unnecessary here. 
 Being recognized by Hesychius it 
 deserves some respe(5l, but where 
 Aristophanes can be so easily ex- 
 plained from himself, it appears 
 better so to explain him. 
 
 290 vira-y*, <a irai.] Hermann 
 supplies this line to the end of the 
 strophe (after v. 280, X. e. ^Xeyep) for 
 the sake of symmetry. There seems 
 no strong reason to give why the cho- 
 rus should not say it only once, after 
 the completion of both parts of their 
 song. Why may not the chorus 
 have halted, and deferred their 'lead 
 on' to the end? Cf. above, v. 270, 
 a-ravras tpddd^ CKKoKeTv. 
 
 291 — 302. These lines metrically 
 are answered by 303 — 315. The 
 metre in the first five lines is * loni- 
 
 cum a minore,' ^^ |«^' |. 
 
 Instances of this metre are Aesch. 
 Pers. 65 — 112, and in Latin, Hor. 
 Od. III. 13, Miserarum est neque 
 amori dare ludum, &c. 
 
I 311] 2<i>hk:e5:. 37 
 
 XOPOS 
 TTovv y, w TraiZiov. oX)C elire rl ^ovXei fie TrplaaOac 
 KaT^v'j oJfiaL Be a epelv daTpcuyaXx)v<i Brjirovdev^ w irai, 295 
 
 HAIS 
 fm At", aX)C la-^ahaf;, w irairiria' rfhtov 'yap. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 OVK ctv 
 fia At", el KpefiaiaOe y vfiei^, 
 
 HAIS 
 fia At' ou rapa TrpOTrefiylrco ae to Xoiirov 
 
 XOPOS 
 airo yap TOvBi fie tov fiiadaptov 30O 
 
 rpiTov avTOV e')(eiv a\(f)CTa Bee Kal ^{fka Kcoyfrov 
 av Be avKci fi alreU, 
 
 HAIS 
 076 vvVy GO Trdrep, rjv fir) to BLKao-rrjpiov dp)((ov 
 KaOia-ri vvv, nroBev coprjcrofied^ dpLcrrov, e')(eL<^ eX- 305 
 
 iriBa 'xpyc^T^v riva vSv rj Tropov "EXXa? Ipov elirelv ; 
 
 XOPOS 
 dirairal, (f)ev, aTrctTrat, (pev, fid At' ovfc eycoye vatv 6W 309 
 oiToOev ye Belirvov ecrrai. 3 1 1 
 
 298 TJ'Siov 7(£p.] The i is scanned 305 Ka0C<rTi.] Cf. y. 1441, ?a;s hv 
 
 short, the answering line being /xd tV ^Iktiv &px(jiv KaXrj. It appears 
 
 At' OVK ^ywye v(^v olb\ that the archon had the power of 
 
 300 (jiwrOapiov.] The rpidy^oKoVj determining whether the court 
 
 which had to find three (husband should sit, and that it was not sure 
 
 wife and child) in the necessaries of to sit every day. Cf. Thesm. 78, 
 
 life. The diminutive fj.i<x6dpiov ex- e-nrel vvv 7' oUre rh SiKaffrrjpia fi^Wei 
 
 presses the paltriness of the pay. diKa^eiv o6t€ ^ovXrjs ecrd' Bpa. 
 
 302. Hermann adds ? i here to 308 irdpov "EXXas ipdv.] From 
 
 balance v. 315. But it might be Pindar, ace. to Scholiast. Having 
 
 'extra metrum' there. Cf. note at used wdpov, 'way,' i.e. means of get- 
 
 v. 290. ting money, he adds ridiculously 
 
 303 — 308. Seeing that figs are enough the other words which he 
 quite out of the question, the boy remembers come with irdpov in Pin- 
 begins to be anxious about his dar. The sacred 7r6/)os "EXXas is 
 breakfast, if the court should not sit. there the Hellespont. 
 
38 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [312 
 
 HAIS 
 TL fjL€ BrJTj w fieXia fJLrjrep, ert/cre?, 
 
 XOPOS 
 Lv i/jiol Trpar/fiaTa ^oarKeiv Trape')(r]^ ; 
 
 riAIS 
 av6v7}TOV dp c5 OvKcLKLOv a el^ov dyaXfia. 
 
 314 
 
 irapa vwv (Trevd^eLV. 
 
 (piXoif TTjKOfjLai fxev 
 irdXat, Zid Trj<i C7r^9 
 vfjboov VTraKovcov. 
 aW ov yap oto<; t €t ec/Jb 
 aBecv. TL TTOLTjaco ; 
 Trjpov/Jiat VTTO toovo , eirei 
 ^oukofjual ye irdXai fJueO v- 
 fjLcov IXdwv iirl TOV<; Kaht- 
 
 *IA0KABi2N 
 
 31; 
 
 320 
 
 312 TL |ji€, K.T.X.] From the The- 
 seus of Euripides. The Scholiast 
 gives both lines to the boy, and says 
 that in the play they were spoken 
 by those destined to be eaten by the 
 Minotaur. I do not see what good 
 sense can be made of v. 313 thus 
 given to the boy. It seems better 
 to follow Meineke and Cobet, who 
 give V. 313 to the chorus. ' Why,' 
 laments the boy, 'didst thou bear 
 me?' 'To be a plague to me to 
 keep, of course,' replies the old man. 
 However, v. 313 may in some way 
 resemble the line in Euripides that 
 follows tL fxe K.T.X. 
 
 314 dvovTjTov, K.T.X.] Hippoly- 
 tus says (in the Theseus), avbvriTov 
 dyakfMa, Trdrep, otKoiai rcKUiV. The 
 wallet here was to put the meal in, 
 which the dicasts would buy if they 
 got their pay. Cf £ccL 380, B. to 
 Tpifb^oXov 5^r' AttjSes; X. el yap 
 u<p€\ov. dXX' vffTcpos ^\6ov V7j AC 
 wcT^ alo'X'ifvofj.ai ^d AC ovdkv &X\o 
 
 fidWov ij TOP dvkaKov. The boy is 
 here carrying the father's wallet. 
 
 315 irdpa v<5v o-t.] 'We may 
 both make our moan.' Perhaps, as 
 Richter thinks, both young and old 
 unite to say this. It is no doubt 
 another Euripidean scrap. 
 
 316 — 394. Philocleon hears the 
 chorus, and tells them his hard case. 
 They are indignant. After some 
 talk about ways of escape, the old 
 man hits on the plan of gnawing 
 through the net, and letting himself 
 down by a cord. 
 
 318 viraKOvcDV.] Meineke's iira- 
 Kouwv is in no respedl better than 
 this. Cf. Nub. 263. Of Philocleon 
 listening at the window vir. seems 
 corre(5lly said, as it is so frequently 
 used of a door-keeper listening to 
 and answering a knock at the door. 
 
 321 Ka8(o-KOvs.] He would fain 
 be off to his dear balloting-ums, 
 and be doing some mischief. Cf. 
 V. 340, oiiK k§. fi€...8pdv oi/div Ka.Kbv. 
 
333j 
 
 2:<^HKE2. 
 
 tr/cov<; KaKov ti_ iroirjaai. 
 
 dK\\ c5 ZeO ZeO, fieya ^povrrja-a^; 
 
 ij fi6 TToirjaov kottvov e^aL(f)vr]<;, 
 
 rj Upo^evihrjVy rj tov XeXXov 
 
 TOVTOV TOV ylrevBafidfia^vu, 
 
 ToXfirjcToVf ava^, ')(apLaaa6ai fioiy 
 
 7ra^09 olKT€Lpa<;' 
 
 rj fie KcpavvS BLaTivOaXio) 
 
 airbhia-ov ra^^eo)?' 
 
 KoireLT dvekcov fi a7ro^varj(Ta<; 
 
 €i9 c^d\fjLr)v efi^aXe Oepfirji/' 
 
 rj 8/JTa Xidov fie Troirja-ov i<l> ov 
 
 Ta? yoLpiva^; dpcdfiovacv. 
 
 39 
 
 325 
 
 330 
 
 323 dXX* (S Zev, K.T.X.] These 
 washes are in a sort of half- tragic 
 style. Cf Aesch. Prom. Vindl, 
 1043 — 1053 : which passage Aristo- 
 phanes possibly had in his mind 
 here. The metre (anapaestic) is the 
 same. 
 
 pcya ppovnfcrag.] Vulg. iii'^a 
 §pbvTa, which Meineke reads as one 
 word, Hirschig as imperative, fol- 
 lowing it by Kaixk ir. It seems well 
 to commence the anapaestic system 
 with dW c5 Zeu, and therefore Din- 
 dorf's text is preferable, for the pa- 
 roemiac verse should not be at the 
 beginning. 
 
 325 npoScvtSt^v.] Having spo- 
 ken of smoke, he adds these as 
 beggarly braggarts (rrwxaXafoj/as), 
 called 'smokes,' Proxenides, and 
 Aeschines, sonofSellus. Schol. Cf. 
 Av. 1 1 26, Upo^epLdrjs 6 KOfMiraaeCs, 
 and below, v. 457. 
 
 326 >|/eu8a|jLd|ia|vv.] The dfid- 
 fia^vs is a kind of vine, whose wood 
 crackles loud in the fire. Hence 
 the whole word means that Aeschi- 
 nes is false and noisy. Schol. \pev- 
 Sar/od^a^us in £^. 630 is a similar 
 compound, used also metaphorically. 
 
 327 T6X|iT)o-ov xapCcracrOai,] 
 * Bring thy heart to grant me the 
 boon.' 'Id est xap^^'at/ Brunck, 
 from which note not much is gained. 
 
 More to the point is Bergler's quo- 
 tation from Soph. Track. 1070, IQ^ 
 w rkKvov, TbXfJ.rjaov, otKreipou ri fie. 
 ToXfidv, rXijfai, rXifificov express * en 
 durance' of various kinds, from bold- 
 ness and hardihood' to 'patience 
 and misery.' 
 
 528 K€pawc3.] Cf. Soph. Track. 
 1087, ^I'O'eio'OJ', (Zva^, iyKaTdffKr]\l/ov 
 /S^Xos, irdrep, Kepavvov. 
 
 329 8iaTiv9a\e(p.] dLair^pcjj Hesych. 
 Suidas quotes Tiv6d\4oiat KartK/n-q- 
 vavTO Xoerpois. And ttotcj) rivdaX^t^ 
 occurs in Nicand. Alexipharni. 445. 
 Hence it seems used of hot liquid : 
 and the thunderbolt may be con- 
 ceived of as liquid fire. 
 
 330 d'Tro(})v<n]<ras.] Men blow 
 off the ashes of fish baked on the 
 coals. Schol. The word <nr68iaov 
 suggests this culinary metaphor, 
 which is rather a coming down after 
 the tragic style of the preceding 
 lines. 
 
 332 XC60V, K.T.X.] * Or turn me 
 to stone — so it be that whereon they 
 count the voting-shells.' For xotp^vat 
 cf. £^. ISS'Z. The prayer that he 
 might be turned to stone suggests 
 Niobe : and it is possible that this 
 may have reference to some play of 
 that name. We know that there 
 was a Ntode of Aeschylus, and also 
 one of Sophocles. Cf. v. 580. 
 
40 
 
 APaTO<|)ANOTX 
 
 [334 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 0s r ^ if 
 
 Tt9 <ydp kdff Tavrd a eipycov 
 
 KO/TTOKkeUov ra? Ovpm ; ^-e- 
 
 ^ov' irpo^ €wov<; yap (f>pdo-€i<;. 335 
 
 f>IA0KAEf2N 
 ovficx; vi6<?. dWd /it) ^odre' koI yap rvyxdveL 
 ovToal TTpoaOev KadevBcov. dX)C v<t>6a66 tov tovov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TOV 8' €(f>e^LV, 00 /jbdrace, ravra Bpdv ere ^ovXerac; 
 rj TLva irpoc^acnv e^coi' ; 
 
 *IA0KAEi2N 
 ovK id fjb, (iouBp6<;, Btfcd^eLv ovBe Bpdv ovBev KaKoVy 340 
 dXkd yH €V(0')(elv €T0Lfi6<; icrr* iyco S' ov ^ovKofiai. 
 
 XOPOS 
 Tovr iroXfiTja 6 fiiaph^ 'xa- 
 velv 6 Ar}fjL6X.oyoKki(ov 08', 
 
 335 '"■pos €vvovs y. «|).] The chorus 
 sympathize with him in his prison, 
 much as the ocean nymphs do with 
 Prometheus in his strait. Cf. Aesch. 
 Prom. Vind. 128, &c. 
 
 337 TOVOV.] Met. from ships, 
 says the SchoHast: i.e. from their 
 ropes. It might be from stringed 
 instruments : ' loosen the tension, ' 
 and so * lower the tone. ' There is 
 the same doubt as to the metaphor 
 in Eq. 532. Herodotus uses the 
 word of the tension of the ropes in 
 the bridge across the Hellespont, 
 VII. 36. 
 
 338 2<|)€|iv.] For the accusative 
 see note on Eq. 783. For the sense, 
 T4I/0S he.K^v (Schol. R.) is the best 
 Greek comment. ^0e|i5 should be 
 taken in the sense of ' aim, intent, ' 
 from iir^x^Lv, in such uses as iirix^iv 
 rb^ov, iir^x^tv rbv vovv. ' With what 
 aim, aiming at what, does he wish, 
 &c.' It is generally interpreted as 
 =7rp6<pacns = i-max^o'l'V (Horn. Odyss. 
 0- 7i)> 'grounds,' 'something to 
 rest upon.' The gloss of Hesychius 
 
 X^pi-Vf ^f€Ka, kiroxhVf irpdtpaffiv, is 
 not decisive against the sense of 
 * final aim ;' and we get thus some 
 distindlion between (<f>e^is and trpd- 
 (paiTii in our text. *What is his 
 aim in this ? What fair grounds has 
 he to go upon?' 
 
 339 TJ rCva IT. i.} This line some 
 would ejedl. But w. 334 — 345 =vv. 
 365 — 378, and TJ — Ix^'' answers tole- 
 rably to d\X'...yvddov, if we take 
 Meineke's ij riva for rlva. 
 
 342 At])jioXo70kX^o)v.] * Quasi sui 
 oblitus hoc dicit chorus.' Bergl. 
 Dindorf calls this * inepta interpre- 
 tatio.' But it seems about right. 
 The chorus probably, in their anger, 
 are meant to use a word that shall 
 end like Bdelycleoi), the man's true 
 name, without looking to the force 
 of that termination. They mean 
 Sri/xoXdyos in a bad sense, not re- 
 flecting that it will apply to their 
 friends more than to their foes. 
 57]ij.okXovok\4o3v or drj/xoyeXoKX^ojv, 
 conj. Reisk. The Scholiast explains 
 by Tipavvos koI dpxovTiCiv. 
 
354] 2<I>HKE2. 41 
 
 oTi \6y€c<: TL irepi toop ve- 343 
 
 (ov aKrjOi^;. ov yap av iroO' 
 
 ovTo<; avrjp tovt eToXfir}- 
 
 aev \iy€Lv, ei 
 
 fiTJ ^vveofJLOTT}'; Tt9 7JV. 345 
 
 a\V CK TOVTCov copa TLva aoi ^rjTetv Kaivrju iirivoLaVf 
 
 ^Tt9 ae XaOpa TavBpo^ tovBI KaTa'^rjuau Bevpo TTOLrjaei, 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 Tt9 av ovv ellrj ; ^ijTelO* v^el<^, co? irav av eycoye ttoioltjV 
 DVTQ) KLTToo Blo, toov (TavlBcov fieTo. ')(pcplv7}<; irepLekOeif. 
 
 XOPOS 
 eoTLv oirr) Brjd* tjvtlv av evBodev olo^ r eL7]<; Btopv^aL, 350 
 elr itchyvai paKeaiv Kpv<^6e\<iy (La-irep 7ro\vfjL7]TL^ ^OBva(rev^ ; 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 Travra irii^paKTaL kovk eanv otttj^; ovS' el cripcfxp BLaEvvat. 
 aXV aXko TC Bel ^rjTelv v/judf;' oirlav K ovk eaTL yeveaOat, 
 
 XOPOS 
 fiifJLvrja-ac Brjd\ ot eirl dTpaTta^ /cXiyfra^ Trore tov^ 6/3v 
 Xlo-kov^ 
 
 345 |w«fJi6TT]s.] Cleon is always ' widening the hole,' and may not 
 
 charging ' conspiracy * on his ene- have meant to imply that the exa6t 
 
 mies. Qi. Eq. 236,257: and below infinitive dcaXi^ai, was in Aristo- 
 
 vv. 483, 488, 495, 507. phanes. 
 
 349 o-av£8o>v.] tCov irepiexovffCbv 351 paKeo-iv, k.t.X.] Cf. Horn. 
 rb. dvofiara r(av €l(Taxd'rj(Toixhn)}v els Od. 8. 245, (Xireipa k6,k dficp* wfJLoccrt 
 rb dtKaffTi^piop. Schol. He wants to jSaXcby, oUrjiiotKibi, dvdpQv dvfffiev^uv 
 go the round of these notices, that Karidv irbXiv evpvdyviav, and Eur. 
 he may know what suits are coming Jlec. 239, otad' rivW rjXdes 'IXiov 
 on, and so may come into court ' /caracr/coTros, ^vaxXaLvlq. t &p,op<pos, 
 prepared for the business he has to dp-fidruv t diro <p6vov (TToKayjxol arju 
 do. Some however (with another Kariffra^ov y^vvv. And his later 
 explanation of the Scholiast) take appearance in the beggar chara(5ler 
 aaviScjv here = dpv<pdKTwv, the rails in the Odyssey may also be meant. 
 or barriers. But cf. below, 848, 353 oiriav.] There is a pun on 
 where the a-avlSes and ypa(pai are the double derivation from dirbs or 
 brought out together : which makes 67nJ ; and possibly (as Florens thinks) 
 for the first interpretation. an allusion to the sourness of the 
 
 350 Siopv^ai. ] Meineke's SiaXi- dicast in dirtas from dwdi. He can- 
 ^ai is from Hesychius : who however not get out through the hole ; and 
 when he explains diaX^^ai by StopiJ^at he cannot be as sharp and sour as he 
 may only have been referring to would fain be with those brought 
 Lysistr. 720, 5taX^70i/craj' t\\v hiriiVy before him. 
 
42 APISTO0ANOTS [355 
 
 tet? aavTOv Kara tov relxoy^ Ta')(^eco^, ore Nafo? iako)] 355 
 
 €>IAOKAEfiN 
 o25** aWa tC tovt ; ouSez^ yap tovt iarlv eKeivo) irpoa- 
 
 61JLOLOV. 
 rj^ayv fyap KoBvvd/jLrjv KXiirreLv, ta^vop t airof; ijxavrov, 
 KOvhei<^ fju i^vXarr, aXV e^rju /jlol 
 (jyevyeLv aSeok. vvv Be ^vv ottXol^ 
 
 avBp6<; oirXlrat Bcara^a/Jbevoo 360 
 
 Kara Ta<; Bc6Bov<; aKOTncopovvTai, 
 TOO Be Bv^ avToov iiri ralat 6vpat<; 
 waTrep fxe fyaXrjv Kpea Kkeyfraaav 
 TTjpovaLV e^ovT 6fieXiaK0v<;. 
 
 XOPOS 
 dXKa kclI vvv eKwopL^e 365 
 
 fJLTJ'^aVrjV OTTft)? Td')(L(T0'' €- 
 
 C09 ydp, w [xeXiTTLov, 
 
 #IAOKAEfiN 
 Bcarpa'yeiv rolvvv KpanaTOV eVrt fjioo to Biktvov. 
 rj Be /JLOL ^iKTVVva avyyvoo/jurjv e^ot tov Blktvov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TavTa fiev tt/oo? dvBpc<; iaT dvovTO'i e? acoTTjpLav. 
 
 355 Nalos laXo).] ByCiinon(cf. time,' not 'than my present self, 
 
 Thuc. I. 98), about fifty years before than I am now'"t 
 
 this play. Cf. v. 283. From such 363 -yoXTiv.] Cf. /fee. 115 1, where 
 
 references we may infer the chorus the wife is bidden to bring out the 
 
 to be old men of about seventy meat, ef tl fir) '^-qveyK^v avrwu i) yoKij 
 years. • rijs eair^pas. For the arrangement 
 
 357 '^0"X'>'6v t' avT^s IjxavTOu.] uicnrep /xe yaXijv cf. JVud. 257, oiaTrep 
 
 Either ' I had my own proper fie rdv 'Add/xapd' dircos /at? dmere. 
 
 strength,' was not the weakling I 364 rr\povcr\.v ^ovt*.] For dual 
 
 now am; or ' was lord of my own with plural cf. N'ud. 1506, iradovTe... 
 
 limbs and body.' Mitchell. In this v^pl^eTe. 
 
 latter case iax^^i-v would govern a 368 ACKruvva, k.t.X.] May the 
 
 genitive after the analogy of dpx^i-y, patroness of nets excuse me for tear- 
 
 KpareTv, and such verbs. That iff- ing this net. 
 
 Xvov = l(yx^poT^po^ ^j' (as L. and S. 369 dvovTOS.] Cf. Aesch. Fr. 
 
 say) is unlikely. Besides, would not 145. oUt &v tl dijQv oih' iinaTrhduv 
 
 iaxVP^T-^pos Tjv avrbs ifiavrov mean (xpols; and Eur. Andr. 1132, dW 
 
 naturally, * I was stronger than my ovbkv rjvev. 
 former self, than I was before that 
 
384] Zct,HKEX. 43 
 
 aX)C eiraye rrjv yvdOop. 3/0 
 
 <l>IAOKAEfiN 
 hiareTpcofCTac tovto y. aWa fir) ^oare /jLTjEauoo^, 
 dWd 7rjpct)/jL€a6' otto)? fir) ^BeXvK\ea)v aladr)(TeTaL. 
 
 X0P02 
 fir)Sev, 00 rdv, hehiOi, firjBtw 
 (i)<; iyat tovtov y\ idv ypv- 
 ^T) Tt, 7rdir)a(o haKelv Tr)v 
 
 KapBiav Kal tov irepl yjrv 375 
 
 p^779 SpSfiov hpafielv, Xv elBfj 
 fiTj Trareiv rd 
 Tc3i/ Oeoov 'y^7)(f>ia-fiaTa. 
 
 dX>C i^dyjra<; Bid ttJ? 6vpiBo<i to koKcoBlov elra KaOlfia 
 Br)<ra<; aavTOV koL rrjv yfrv^^rlv ifi7r\r)o-dfievo<; AtOTre/^oi;? 380 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 dye vvv, rjv aladofievco tovtco ^rjTrjrov fi icKoXafido-Oac 
 KdvdcnracTTOV iroLelv elaco, ri TroirjcreTe ; c^pafere vvvL 
 
 XOPOS 
 dfivvovfxev (Toi tov nrpivwBr) Ovfiov diravTe^ KaXecravTe'^y 
 (Lcrr ov BvvaTOv a eipyeiv eaTai' ToiavTa irocrjcrofiev r)fiel<;. 
 
 374 SaKCiv T. K.] * To gnaw his on Av. 989, 6 ^1^705 AiOTreidrjs, 
 
 heart' in vexation. Qi. Nub. 1369. quotes from Phrynichus di'r//3 xopei^et, 
 
 378 T<5v 6€«v.] Vulg. rail' Q^aXv^ koX to. tov deov KoXd. jSoiJXet Ato- 
 
 which would mean Ceree and Pro- Treidrj fxeradpa/xu} Kal rifiirava ; and 
 
 serpine. xprjcplcr/xaTa seems by way from Amipsias Aioireldei ry irapa- 
 
 of surprise for ixvcrrripia. The Scho- fiaivofi^Ci). Hence it is plain that 
 
 liast has the dual. Meineke, Cobet, ^vxM ifiirX. A. means ' having filled 
 
 and some others roiiu deoiy. Probably your soul with raging fury.' Cf. AcA. 
 
 whether dual or plural be in the 484, KarainCjv 'Evpiirldrjv. The Scho- 
 
 text, Ceres and Proserpine are spe- liast further says that Diopithes was 
 
 daily meant. Schomann {De Com. an orator ; and in the Knights (v. 
 
 Aih. p. 249) says, '"rk raiv dea2v 1085) he, or a namesake, is spoken of 
 
 \J/7)(f>l(T/xaTa dicit facete pro toj>s r. 6. as maimed (/cuXXds), or as bribed. 
 vdfjLovi, de pietate erga parentes, 381 €(rKaXa(j,d(r6ai.] Below, at 
 
 quae ideo earum dearum Cereris at- v. 609, ^/c/caXa/xarat is used, but not 
 
 que Proserpinae, lex dici poterat, so literally. * arundo ' in Latin 
 
 quoniam omnem in vita et moribus bears the same sense as KdXafios in 
 
 iis acceptam referebant, mysteriaque this use. 
 
 iis etiam in hujus rei memoriam 383 irpivcuSi].] Cf. Ack. 180, 
 
 celebrabant.' ffrim-Tol y4poPT€Sf irpivivoi, dT€pdfj.o- 
 
 380 AiorrcWovs.] The Scholiast ves. 
 
44 API^TOOANOTS [385 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 Bpaaa) rolvvv vjjlIv iriavvo^' koI fiavOaver' rjv tl ira6(o 
 V, ^ ^ 385 
 
 nvekQVTe^ koI KaraKKavaavre^ Oelvai fji vtto toIo-l hpv- 
 
 <j)dKTOC<i. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ouBev ireia-eu' fjbrjBev Setc?;?. a\V, c5 fieXTiaTe, fcaOlei 
 aavTOv 6app(ov KaTrev^d/jbevo*; Tolat 7raTpa>0L<TC Oeolcnv. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 w AvK€ heairora, ^elrcov rjpa)<;' av yap olcTirep iyw ice- 
 
 XaprjauL, 
 rol^ SafcpvoLo-LV t(ov (j)6vy6vT(ov del koL tol<; o\o(^vpiioh' 390 
 ^K.r)(Ta^ yovv eTTiTyBef; icov evTav6\ Iva ravr aKpoato, 
 Kd^ov\r)dr}<; fjL6vo<; rjpwwv irapd rov Kkdovra Ka6rj,a0ai,. 
 e\eT)<yov Kat crcoaov vvvl rov aavrov ir\r)aL&)(copov' 
 Kov firj TTori aov irapd Td<; Kdvva<; ovptjaco /xi;8' aTroTrapBco. 
 
 BAEATKAE12N 
 0VT09, iyetpov. 
 
 2KSIAS 
 TL TO TrpdyfjL ; 
 
 386 8pi«|)dKT0ts. ] Even in death ing at shrines and temples: but 
 he would be in the court. Cf. £^. Lycus, he argues, must delight in 
 675 for dp}j!paKToi. such, as he has settled himself there. 
 
 387 ovSev ireCo-ci.] 'You'll come 394 Kavvas.] * reed-mats,' \f/td- 
 to no harm = you'll not die:' ijv ri Oovs. Schol. Others think it simply 
 irddio '70; above is the common means *a wattled fence.' And a 
 euphemism, ' If anything should protedling enclosure round the 
 happen to me' = * If I should die.' statue of Lycus, whether of mats 
 
 389 AvK€.] The hero Lycus, son hung up, or of lattice work, seems 
 of Pandion, had a statue close to to suit the passage. 
 
 the court, and appears to have been 395 — 470. Bdelycleon discovers 
 
 a, patron of the courts generally. his father escaping, raises the alarm, 
 
 Cf. below, V. 819. Also Pollux and they keep him back. The 
 
 names a special court as rd iirl Ai5/cy Chorus come to his rescue ; Bdely- 
 
 dLKaa-TripLov. cleon summons more slaves; and, 
 
 390 TOis SaKpiJoKriv, k.t.X.] Ge- after a scuffle, the Chorus are beaten 
 nerally tears and wailings were back, exclaiming loudly at the con- 
 thought out of place and displeas- spiracy and tyranny. 
 
V 
 
 
 
 405] S^HKES. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 axrirep (jxovrj fie ti<; iyKe/cvKXeoTat^^^d^^ ^' 
 
 20SIAS y^ V^^ 
 
 /LtcGi' 6 yepcov ttt) BiaBveTac av ; ^-Ia 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 yiCL At* oi) 5^;T', aXka KaOifia 
 avTOV Br)cra<;. 
 
 2fiSIA2 
 
 (0 fjLcapu>TaT€j tI TTOf^eU; ov iirj fcaTaffriaet; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 dvd/3aLV dvvcra^ Kara ttjv erepav koX raicnv (j^vWaaL Trace, 
 
 ijv TTQx: TTpvfuvTjv dvaKpovaTjTao irXrjyeU Tal<; elpeaicovac^;, 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 ov ^vWijyjreaO^ OTToaoLO-c hUau rrjTe^ fieWovacv eaeadac, 400 
 CO ^fMCKvdlcjv /cat TLaidSrj koI ^prjjjbonv koX ^epeBecirve; 
 TTore B\ el firj vvv, eiraprj^ere fioCy irplv fi elaoD fidWou 
 dyeadac ; 
 
 XOPOS 
 etVe fJLOi, TL fjueWofiev Ktvelv eKelvrjv T'ijv xoXtJi^, 
 r)viTep, r]viic dv Ti<i 'qficjv opylarj ttjv ai^Kidv ; 
 
 405 
 
 vvv eKelvo vvv eKelvo 
 
 395 lYKCKVKXcorat.] Rather a 
 curious use of this verb. Euripides 
 uses it of the ether, rod x^6i'' iyKv- 
 KXovfihov ald^pos. Bacch. 292. Per- 
 haps Aristophanes took it from 
 some poet, Euripides or another, 
 who had spoken of * a circum-am- 
 bient voice.' 
 
 396 SiaSverai. av.] Dindorf adds 
 the a5 for the metre. Brunck added 
 ov before /id Af. Person reads 5£a5i>s 
 %\a.Qf.v for SmSiJerai : this last Mei- 
 neke and Hirschig admit. 
 
 397 (iiapcuTarc, Tt iroicis ;] /utrfp* 
 dvdpQu, Person, to avoid the se- 
 quence of anapaest after dadlyl. It 
 is a nice point to settle whether 
 such a sequence was so utterly in- 
 
 admissible to an Athenian that we 
 are justified in leaving MSS. in 
 order to avoid it. Cf. notes on JVu5. 
 663 and 1407. 
 
 398 IWpav.] Sc. dvplSa. Philo- 
 cleon was getting down from a 
 window. 
 
 399 elpcoritovais.] For these cf. 
 Scholiast on £^. 729. 
 
 400 — 403. He calls on several 
 of his fellow dicasts by name. The 
 names TtffidSrjs, from rlffaadai, and 
 ^ep^deiiryos (v. 311, 6xo6ev rb belirvov 
 iffrai) are significant. 
 
 403, 4 tI fi^XXo|j.cv.] 'Why do 
 we delay to rouse, &c.' After ijvirep 
 supply Kivovfiev. 
 
 405 — 414. These lines probably 
 
46 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 Tov-^vBviMov, o5 /foXafo- 
 
 fjueaday Kcvrpov evTerar o^v. 
 
 dWa OalfiaTLa ^aX6vT6<; m Tap^i<rTa, iraiZia^ 
 
 66LT6 Kol fioarey koX KXicovt ravr dyyiWere, 
 
 Kol KeXever avrov rjKeiv 41 
 
 CO? eV* avSpa /jlio-ottoXlv 
 
 ovra KOLTroXovfievov, on 
 
 rovhe \6yov i(T<bep€ij 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 utyadoly TO TTpdy/JL dKovaar, dWd firj K6Kpdy€T€. 415 
 
 XOPOS 
 VTJ AC e? Tw ovpavov y' w? tovB* iyw ov fieOrjo-ofiai. 
 
 ought to correspond metrically to 
 vv. 463 — 470: but they do not do 
 so exadlly, and it is hardly safe to 
 alter the text to produce a stridl 
 agreement. 
 
 406 KoXatofi.€<r6a, ] Cf. Plat. 
 Pi-ot. 324 C, TifiupovvTai Kcd KoXd- 
 ^ovrai. A rare use of the middle 
 form in the present, though in the 
 future tense the middle is the proper 
 Attic form. Cf. above, v. 244. 
 
 407 ^vT€TaT* 6|v.] This does not 
 content Dindorf, but as the anti- 
 strophic verse is also uncertain, he 
 offers no corredlion. Hermann 
 reads ivTiraraL 6^6. Meineke makes 
 this agree with v. 465, by iPTerd- 
 fied^ 6|i} here and eXd/ijSai'' {/Triovaa 
 there. 
 
 414 «s XP'l-] Most editors throw 
 these words out ; and so the verse 
 would answer to avrbs &px^v /xdvos. 
 
 415 w-yaGol, k.t.X.] This scene 
 between Bdelycleon and the enraged 
 Chorus is rather like that between 
 Dicaeopolis and the Acharnian col- 
 liers, AcA. 284, &c. 
 
 416 cos Tov8' c-yw ov (j.€9i^(ro|iai. ] 
 Whether this be given to Bdely- 
 cleon, or to the Chorus (and it will 
 make tolerable sense either way, 
 though perhaps the adlual holder 
 
 is more correcflly said * to loose his 
 hold of,' than is he who will not 
 give up his attempt to seize a per- 
 son), it seems certain that rovSe for 
 rSvde is a proper corre(5lion. Dawes 
 pointed out that nedUuai, *to set 
 loose, send from you,' governed the 
 accusative — fiedLeedai, *to loose one- 
 self from, let go one's hold of,' a 
 genitive. The passages which some 
 have brought to support the accus. 
 after /Lie^/eo-^at are : Soph. ^/. 1277, 
 /X"^ fi* &TroaTepr)(r'r}s Tuiv aGsv Trpoaco- 
 TTuv TjdovcLP ixediadai. 'Em. Med. 736, 
 ToijTois...&yovcnv ov fxedeV hv eK yaias 
 ifi4. In neither of these passages 
 is the accusative governed by the 
 verb in question (see Elmsley and 
 Porson on the Medea, and Jebb on 
 the Eletfira). Brunck also brings 
 Eur. Iph. in Aul. 309, fi^es 5^ r-qvb'' 
 ifioL ME. ovK Slv fiedel/irfv ; which 
 proves nothing; and Eur. Phoen. 
 5 1 9, where no doubt iKeiuov should 
 be read for iKciPov. The principle 
 of Dawes' rule is so plain, that a 
 few copyists' enrors need not weigh 
 against it. 
 
 €Yw ov,] Cf. JVu5. 901, iyCi) avfd: 
 which Dindorf there writes in one 
 word, as by crasis. Editors have 
 not been thoroughly consistent in 
 
428] 2:<E)HKES. 47 
 
 ravra Brjr ov Becva fcal rvpawl^ eartp 6/i<t>aw]<i ; 
 
 ft) TToXt? fcal Seoopov 6eoLae')(6piay 
 
 Kel T49 «XXo9 TrpoiarrjKev vfioop Koka^, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 'Hpa/c\€t9, Kal Kemp exovcnv. ovx o^p^'s, <w heairora] 420 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 049 7' airwKea'av ^lXlttttov iv Bl/crj top Topjiov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 fcal ae y avdi^ i^oXovfiev' a\V aTra? iTTia-Tpec^e 
 hevpo KCL^eipa^ to tchnpov elr tV avrov ceaOy 
 ^uaraXehy evraKTO^, opyrj^ /cal /ii€Vov<i ipnfKrjp.evo^y 
 o\ av ev el&p to Xolttov afirivo^ olov wpyicrev. 425 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 TOVTO fievTOL Seivov rjSrj vrj At", el fiaxovfieOa' 
 (€<; 670)7' avToov opwv SeBocKa ra? eyKevTplBa<;. 
 
 XOPOS 
 aXV dcpiet rov avhp' el Be firj^ (f>r)p^ eyco 
 
 their manner of writing such com- 
 binations of vowel sounds : and pos- 
 sibly the original writers were no 
 more so ; a rigid uniformity in or- 
 thography being a modern refine- 
 ment. 
 
 418 Bioiar€)(Jdpia.] The reproach- 
 ful expression, deois 4x^p6s, had 
 almost come to be considered one 
 adje(5live ; and from it was formed 
 a noun in -la. Other readings are 
 Oeoffexdpia, Oeoexdpia, but they do 
 not seem so good ; nor do they 
 appear to suit the metre. The lines 
 are composed of four cretics. 
 
 421 €v SCk-q.] dvrl rod diKd^ovres. 
 Schol. The prevailing sense of iv 
 diKTj in Aristophanes (as elsewhere) 
 is 'justly.* Cf. £^. 257, iv Uk-q 7', 
 iircl rb, Koivd. irpiv \axc«' KoreffdUis. 
 And it is not quite certain that here, 
 if the Philippus mentioned was, as 
 the Scholiast says, a traitor and 
 barbarian, Bdelycleon may not 
 
 mean to hint that his judicial punish- 
 ment served him right. When this 
 man was condemned does not ap- 
 pear. A passage in The Birds (v. 
 1700), ^dp^apoL 5' dalv yivos, Top- 
 yiai re Kal ^IXnnroi, apparently 
 refers to the same person. 
 
 422 av0is.] * In another trial, as 
 a second instance.' Holden reads 
 avTois, which Meineke adopts. 
 
 423 Ke<ro ^OToXels.] Cf. £cc/. 93, 
 ^v<rT€i,\dp.evai dalfidTia., and 480, 
 irpbs ravra avariWov ceavri^v. Not 
 very unlike this use, though more 
 specially nautical, is Eq. 432, iyu 
 bk (TvarelXai ye rods dXXdvras dr 
 dcpiiffo} Kard. KVfi' ifiavrov oUpiov 
 xXdeiv ae (laKpd KeXciJeray. 
 
 424 €|j.irXT)|X€Vos.] For the form 
 cf. Eccl. 51, rpixi-^f^v ifjLTrX^fievos.. 
 
 428. The metre is the same as 
 that of 418, 419, each line being 
 composed of four cretics. In v. 42c 
 -yas fiaKapi- is an equivalent for a 
 
48 
 
 AP1ST0<E)AN0TS 
 
 [429 
 
 ra? ^e^o^i^a? fia/capLetv ae tov Bepfiaroi;. 
 
 <l»IAOKAEfiN 
 ela, vvv, CO ^uvBiKaaral, acj^rJKe^; o^v/cdpSioc, 430 
 
 ol fiev €9 TOV irpcoKTOv avTcov iairereaff' (opytafjuevot, 
 ol Be T(0(j)6aX/jb(o V KVK\(p KevTetre koI TOV<i BaKTvXoVi. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 w MtBa Koi ^pv^ ^orjOeL Bevpo kol 'M.aavvTLa, 
 KoX Xa^ecrOe tovtovI koI firj fjueOvjade fiTjBevl' 
 el Be fMrj, V 7reBat<; ira'^eiai'^ ovBev dpLarTjaere. 435 
 
 (W9 ejco iroXKwv aKOvaa^; olBa Oplcov rbv yjroipov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ei Be fjuy tovtov fiedrjaei^, ev tl gol irwyrjcreraL 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 w JLeKpoylr i^pco'; ava^, rd Trpo^ ttoBcov ApaKOVTcBr}, 
 
 cretic in time, two short syllables 
 being in place of one long. 
 
 429 x^'^vas, K.T.X.] This pro- 
 phecy is fulfilled later on in the play, 
 when Xanthias comes in (at v. 1292) 
 exclaiming, lui x^^^^O''- fio-Kdpiai tov 
 dep/jLUTos, after being beaten by his 
 master, 
 
 432 T»<))0a\p,a» *v.] Cf. JVud. 943, 
 T(h<pda\[Ji<h KevTo^fievos (licnrep vir^ dv- 
 6pr]P(2v . . .diroXeiTaL. Elmsley's V kij- 
 K\(p for kijkXu} seems worthy of 
 acceptation, because MS. Rav. has 
 T(b<p6a\iu.Q)v : otherwise the simple 
 dative kvkXip might be confirmed by 
 many examples, and would be satis- 
 fadlory. 
 
 433 MC8a.] Midas, Phryx, and 
 Masyntias are names of slaves. 
 
 435 €i8i (111.] 'Else,' if you do 
 not (obey me and not let him go). 
 Instances like this are frequent, 
 where, a prohibition having gone 
 before, we cannot render el 5i fir) 
 literally without some ambiguity, 
 because of the preceding negative. 
 
 ovS^v dpio-rrfo-eTc] Breakfast 
 seems to have been the meal on 
 the absence of which the Greeks 
 
 most comment as a hardship. Cf. 
 Theocr. Idjf//. i. 5 r, vplv ^ 'KpaTiarov 
 i-rrl ^r}pdc(n Kadl^ri, where some read 
 ^vdpKTTov {dvdpLCTTov), ' brcakfast- 
 less,' and the sense comes out much 
 the same with either reading. Cf. 
 also Aesch. Ag. 351, irSvoi vT^ims 
 TTpQs dpiaroiaiv lSv ?x^* irdXts rdaaet. 
 
 436 QpCuv.] There was a proverb, 
 TToXXuv iyih dplujv xpS^ovs dKijKoa. 
 Fig-leaves crackle loudly when 
 burnt : hence the proverb, of empty 
 and noisy threats. Schol. 
 
 437 TOVTOV (i€0T]o-€is.] Scc abovc, 
 at V. 416, for fxedeivai and fiediadaL. 
 
 'iv ri o-ot.] For the tmesis cf. 
 JVtib. 792, dirb yap dXov/iai. Ach. 
 295, Kard ere x'^o'OAtej'. 
 
 438 ApaKovTCSt]. ] The fable of 
 Cecrops' serpent shape below is 
 found in Ov. Met 255, and else- 
 where. But Richter explains t^paK. 
 differently : ' the poet compares the 
 oft invoked god to the oft accused 
 Dracontides,' for whom cf. v. 157. 
 But the older explanation seems 
 the better : and the reference to 
 Dracontides very doubtful. 
 
454] 24>HKE2. 49 
 
 irepiopa^; ovt(0 fi vtt dvBpSv ^ap^apcov yeipovfievoVy 
 oi)? €70) ^BlBa^a Kkaevv TeTrap €9 rrtv ')(pivLKa\ 440 
 
 XOPOS 
 elra Brjr ov ttoW' evea-ri Becva tc3 y^pa KaKa; 
 BrfSaBr/' Kal vvv ye tovtco tov iraXaiov Beo-Trorrjv 
 Trpo? ^Lav ')(eipovGi,Vt ovBev toov irakai fi€/j,v7]/jLivoc 
 BL<j>dep(idv Ka^ayfiiBcov, a? 0UT09 avTol^ rjfjLiroKa, 
 Koi Kvva<;* Kal toi)? TroSa? ^ei/LK»i^09 6vto<; &)<^e\6t, 445 
 ooare /jltj piywv eKaaTOT' dXKa tovtol^ y ovk evL 
 ovB^ iv 6(f>6a\fMOiai>v alB(o<; toov TraXaccov ifi/BciBayv, 
 
 #IAOKAE«N 
 OVK d(f>r)(r6L^ ovBe vvvi fJb, c5 KCLKiaTOv Ovptov; 
 ovB^ dvafjivrjaOeh 06^ evpdov rovf; ^oTpVs KXeirrovrd ae 
 irpoaarycuycov Trpbq ttjv iXdav i^eBeip ev KdvBpckwf;, 45 O 
 a)(TT€ ae ^tjXcotov elvat, crv 3* d'^dpcoTO^ rfaO' dpa. 
 a\X* dve<; fie Kal av Kal av, irplv tov vlov iKBpaaelv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 dWd TOVTCOV fiev rd')^ rjfuv Booaerov KaXrjv BlKr)v, 
 ovKer 69 fiaKpdvj iv elBrjO^ olov iar dvBpSv Tpoiro^; 
 
 439 pappdpcov.] He calls to the if not necessary, is very neat, 
 national hero to aid him against the 443 ov8^v k.t.X.] The Chorus 
 foreign slaves, Mida, Phryx, and upbraid the slaves with want of 
 the rest. gratitude for clothes given to them. 
 
 440 kXclciv T^TTap* €S Tr|v \oi- Their master afterwards reckons 
 viKtt.] * To weep four times to the even the beatings that they got as 
 choenix,' that is, while kneading grounds for gratitude. 
 
 four loaves to the choenix of flour, 444 Kd|ci>|i.C8<i)v.] Ifidria 8ov\iKdi 
 
 which the Scholiast says was the Kal erepofida-xo-Xa. Schol, 
 regular proportion. The slave work- 445 iroSas w<|>^€t.] Cf. ^^. 874, 
 
 ed at kneading four loaves to the eiuotjcrrciTdu re t^ 7r6Xet Kcd roTac 
 
 choenix, bemoaning his hard labour daKTvXoLffiv, of the sausage-seller, 
 
 the while with a gush of tears for after his gift to Demus of a pair of 
 
 each loaf. But xo^"*^ also means a shoes. 
 
 kind of stocks, cf. Flu^. 276, tAs 450 irpoa-ayayav k.t.X.] The 
 
 XolviKas KoX rds Tr^Sas irodova-ai. A culprit was tied up to an olive-tree, 
 
 pun on the two senses may possibly and received such a thrashing as any 
 
 be intended ; but the exa(5l meaning one might envy, erf KavdptKm occurs 
 
 of * weeping four times (when put) in the same collocation in £^. 379. 
 into the stocks ' is not clear. With 451 dx<xpwrTOs t^o-0* dpa. ] ' You 
 
 KXdeiv, rirrapa, Ach. 2, tJV^ijj' rir- a/iSsr a// were thankless :' I was not 
 
 rapa, may be compared. earning the gratitude I had a right 
 
 442 8T]\a8i].] Cobet's 5^\a 5', to expedl, and thought at the time 
 
 ct KoX vvv 7e (accepted by Meineke), I should get. 
 
50 APISTO^ANOTS [455 
 
 o^vOv/bicov Kal BiKaLcov Kol ^€7rcvTcov KOLpBa/jba. 455 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 
 SANeiAS 
 dXXa Bpm tovt' dWa Kal cri) rv^€ ttoWm toS Kairvat. 
 
 20SIAS 
 ov^i crovcrO* ; ovk €9 KopaKa^ ; oi5/c airiTe ; Trate t&) f lyXw, 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 /cat o-v TTpoaOeU Alax^vv^ €VTV(f>e rov ^eXKaprlov. 
 ao i^ieXKofiev iroB* vfid<; diroao^Tqo-eiv rw ')(p6vw. 460 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 dWd fia AC ov pa8ift)<? ovtco<; av avTOV<; SL6<pvy€(:, 
 eXirep erv^^ov roov fjueXoyv tcov ^tXo/cXeof? ^e^pcoKore'^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 dpa SiJT OVK avrd BrjXa 
 Tot9 irev-rjatv, rj Tvpavvl^ 
 (W9 \d6pa fi iXd/ji^av vTTLovaa; 465 
 
 455 pXeir6vTa)V KapSafxa.] So KaTvbs rod crAaos y^vvijfia, 'smoke 
 
 vd-TTV pX^TTCLv, Trvpplxw jSXeTretj/ [Av. is born of blazing fire :' and there- 
 
 ii6ci),va{)(f)paKTov ^XitreLv {Ack.g^)y fore the smoky Aeschines is fitly 
 
 &c. ' son of Blazius.' 
 
 456. Bdelycleon has been away 460 dp* IfiAXoixcv.] Cf. Ach. 
 
 for a short time, and now comes 347, Nub. 1301. 
 
 out again, encouraging the slaves to 462 ^iXokX4ovs.] ws ^CkoKkiov^ 
 
 drive away the assailants. dyplov divros iv t^ /xeXoiroUq^. etirep 
 
 457 dXXd Kal (TV.] To Sosias. tt]v inKpiav airrov eXxoy, ovk hv pq.di(ai 
 Meineke arranges the dialogue dif- avroiis dU<pvyes. Schol. The phrase 
 ferently, without Sosias. KaTaxiwi/ ^vpiirtdvf, Ach. 484, ex- 
 
 458 <roi3o-0*.] Nearly as aovcov presses the same idea of imbibing a 
 above at v. 209. But Aeschylus and poet's spirit. Cf. also above, v. 380. 
 Sophocles both use this word of And Homer's dpctKCjp jSe^pwxtbs Kaxd, 
 * haste/ without any notion of (jxLpfxaK [11. x- 94) may be added 
 driving away: e.g. Aesch. S. c. in illustration : as the serpent 'got 
 Theb. 31, covcQe aiiv iravrevx^f}'- venom from his food, and bitter 
 and Soph. Aj. 14 14, coiadw, ^drw. fury within him,' so were this com- 
 
 459 Al<rx.CvTiv.] The same as pany to be bitter and keen on Philo- 
 the son of Sellus mentioned above clean diet. For Philocles c£ Thesm. 
 at v. 325. He was KairvujdTjs dih 168, ravr &p' 6 ^iXoKXirjs ahxpoi 
 T^u dXa^ovelav. Also the Scholiast ui/ alcrxp^^ iroieT. 
 
 finds a reference to crAas, 'blaze,' in 465 «s XdOpa p.' IXap.pav' viri- 
 
 the altered name of the man's father ovora.] This line has to agree with 
 (which he spells SeXdprios) : 6 yap v. 407 in metre. MSS. and editors 
 
478] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 51 
 
 (W iTov^ TTOvrjpe /cat KOfiijTafivvia, 
 
 €L (TV 7 
 
 rcov voficov r)fiafs aTretpyeL^ cov edrjKcv rj iroXcf;, 
 OVT€ TLV €^(OV irp6<f)aaLv 
 0VT6 \6yov evTpairekov, 
 
 avTO<; ap')((ov fjL6vo<;. 470 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 e? \6yov<; eXdoL/juev dW^Xoccn koI BiaWayd^; ; 
 
 XOPOS 
 crov<; X070U9, (w fiiaoBrj/jbe koX fiovapx^ci'i ipoov, 
 Kol ^vva>v ByoacriSa, kol (f)opcov Kpdaireha 475 
 
 aTefifidrcoVj rrjv 0^ vrn^vyv aKovpov rpicpcov; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 1^7 At" 17 fioc KpecTTOv iKCTTTJvai, TO nrapdirav tov iraTpo<; 
 jjuaXXov rj kukol^ Toaovroi^ vav/JLa')(^eLV oarjfiepai. 
 
 vary in the details: the above is 
 Meineke's. \ddpq. 7' iXdudave, the 
 common reading, seems tautological. 
 
 466 TTovw irovTjpi] Cf. Zys. 350, 
 uudpei irbvi^ Trovrjpoi Such allitera- 
 tions pleased the Greek ear. Cf. 
 note on JVud. 6. 
 
 KO[iT]Tafj.vv£a. ] KO/xdv = fiiya <f>po- 
 veiv : of Amynias we shall have more 
 at V. 1267. 
 
 469 €VTpci'n'€Xov.] ' Ready, in- 
 genious,' and so 'plausible.' Pos- 
 sibly the chorus of dicasts would 
 have borne resignedly being tyran- 
 nized over, had their enemy defeated 
 them by some dexterous plea, such 
 as they were wont to admire in 
 court. But evTpdireXos is not always 
 used in a bad sense : cf. Thuc. Ii. 
 41, where it is Pericles' boast that 
 to the Athenian beyond all the 
 world it belongs iirl 7rXe?<rTa eidr] 
 /xaXiffr' evTpaTT^Xojs to aupfia aUrapKi^ 
 Trapix'£<^Bo.i: 
 
 470 — 547. Bdelycleon proposes 
 a conference, to settle matters ami- 
 cably. At first tlie chorus will have 
 no compromise with conspirators; 
 
 but after some talk it is agreed that 
 Philocleon shall advocate the cause 
 of the dicasts, and shew that then- 
 life is the most desirable. The 
 chorus encourage him to do his best 
 in their defence. 
 
 473 epwv.] With the vulg. epa- 
 CTOL this line did not correspond to 
 the trochaic v. 417. Yet, for the 
 sense, ipaaTo. comes better after [xl- 
 ffddiifjie, and the corre(5lion in these 
 cases to perfedl the metrical cor- 
 respondence is often a doubtful mat- 
 ter. 
 
 4 75 |vv»v Bpac-iSq,.] Cf jPac. 
 640, <t>pov6i TO. Bpaaidou. Hems or 
 edgings of wool were worn, says the 
 Scholiast, by the Laconians. The 
 beard and moustache they also 
 allowed to grow in some manner 
 peculiar to themselves. Hence all 
 these particulars denote to Xa/cwH- 
 
 479 KttKois T. vav|iax€iv.] * Face 
 such a broadside of troubles' we 
 might say. Naval metaphors are of 
 course rife at Athens. 
 
 4—2 
 
52 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [480 
 
 XOPOS 
 ovBe fjuev y ouS' iv aekivo) aovaTlv ouS' iv irrjydvq)' 480 
 
 TOVTO ryap 7rap6fl^a\0VfJb€V T(OV TpL')(pLvU(OV ilTO^V, 
 
 dXXa vvv fjL6V ovBev aXyeL<;, dX)C orav ^vvi]jopo<i 
 ravrd ravrd aov KaravrXfj koI ^vvcofiora^ KaXfj, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 ap dv, (w TT/oo? T(£>v OewVj vfjL6L^ dircCKKaj^OelTe fiov; 
 T) hehoKrai <tol hepeadai koI hepeiv Bl i^fiipa^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ovBeTTori y, 01)^, eo)? dv re fiov Xolttov ^, 
 oaTL^ rjjjbwv eiri rvpavvlB' c53' iardXTj^;. 
 
 485 
 
 480 crcXCvtp.] Parsley and rue 
 were planted as a border to gardens ; 
 those who had not advanced beyond 
 them were only at the entrance or 
 threshold: hence 'you are only at 
 the parsley,' or 'not yet at the pars- 
 ley,' is a proverb meaning 'you have 
 only just begun,' or 'you have not 
 yet begun.' 
 
 481 TOVTO 7dp ... TpixoivCKwv 
 circSv.] ' For this three-quart phrase 
 will we throw in,' i.e. the phrase 
 ov8^ fi4v y\..Tr7}ydv({}. Cf. J'ac. 521, 
 pTJfjLa fivpidfi^opov. The expressions 
 in the former verse may have been 
 taken from some bad poet. Archip- 
 pus the Scholiast thinks is here 
 attacked. rpixoLpLKos evidently means 
 'capacious, big;' and the chorus 
 are probably led to use their fine 
 phrase by Bdelycleon's expressions 
 before, vavfxax^'ii' offrjiJiipai, and (per- 
 haps) eKffT^vaL rod irarpSs. Richter 
 thinks all these may have been 
 phrases used by Archippus. This 
 poet wrote a play called 6vov cKia, 
 which some think is refen-ed to 
 above at v. 191. 
 
 482 dXX* ^Tttv.] ' But (you will 
 feel it) when.* 
 
 483 KaTavTX-Q.] Cf. Plat. Rep. 
 344 A. raura dirwv 6 Qpaffjjuaxos iv 
 vi^ etxev dviivai, wffTrep ^aXavei)? 
 ijfjLuv KaraprXi^aai /card tQv iSruv 
 
 ddpbop Kol iroKdv rhv \6yov. 
 
 483 gvvw}x<5Tas.] So MS. V; 
 MS. Rav. has an abbreviation which 
 might equally stand for plural or 
 singular. But, on the score of sense, 
 the plural seems better. The orator 
 would use the word in the plural, 
 ^vvcvfidTai, associating Bdelycleon 
 with accomplices ; cf. v. 488, ^ww- 
 /xorac, and-fi"^. 628, ^wu floras \4yuv 
 TTidavdrad', in a very -similar case. 
 
 484 d'iraXXax0€tT4 fiov.] 'Will 
 you or won't you keep clear of me?' 
 The leading idea of course is that he 
 is to be rid of them rather than they 
 rid of him, though the Greek at 
 first sight looks as if the reverse were 
 the case. 
 
 485 coi.] Thus Bergk reads for 
 vulg. jjLoi. The Chorus are address- 
 ed in the singular in the person of 
 their leader. 5, fiot, means 'is it 
 decreed/t?r me?' A curious use of 
 the dative after such a verb. 
 
 485 8^peo-6ai Kal Sc'peiv.] Berg- 
 ler compares Ran. 861, daKveiv, 5a- 
 Kveadai. 
 
 487 <S8* lo-TttXtis.] The deficient 
 syllable in MSS. before icxToKifjs is 
 supplied in various ways, iirl rvpav- 
 vL8i dieardXys Bentl. tS5' is due to 
 Hermann. Either this or Meineke's 
 i^eardXrjs makes the line agree with 
 V. 429. 
 
499] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 53 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 fij? airavO^ vjuv Tvpavvi^ €<ttl koI ^vvayfiorat, 
 7}v re fjuel^ov rjv t eXarrov irpayfjua ta? KaTrjyopfj, 
 ^9 iydo ov/c rJKOva-a rovvofi ovSe irevrrjKovr irooV 
 vvv he iroWo) rov rapi')(ov^ iarlv d^vcorepa' 
 wcTTe Kal Brj Tovpofju avrrjq iv dyopa KvXlvheTat. 
 Tjv fiev (ovrJTal rt? Ojp<^fy9, fJi6/JL^pdSa<; Be firj OeKrj, 
 €v6e(o<; €cp7j')^ 6 TTcoXoov TrXrjaiov ra? fjL€fjL^pdBa<;' 
 0UT09 o^covelv eoi^* dv6pa)7ro<; eVt rvpauvLht. 
 rjv Be yijrecov irpoa-airfj toI^ d(j>vaL^ rjBvafiaTaf 
 Tj Xa^ai/67rft)Xt9 Trapa^Xeyjraad (^rjat 6aTepa>' 
 elire fiot, yrjreLov alreh irorepov iirl rvpavviSc ; 
 rj vofjLL^eL^ Ta9 ^Adrjva^ aol (^epeiv ^Bvafiara ; 
 
 490 
 
 495 
 
 488 TvpawCs.] The Athenians, 
 remembering the Pisistratids, were 
 ever on their guard against * tyranny.' 
 The mutilation of the Hermae in 
 Alcibiades' time was thought iirl 
 ^wufioaiq, veiariptav irpayixaruv koL 
 h-fifJLOV KaraXijffeajs yeyeprjadai. Thuc. 
 VI. 2 7. And Demosthenes (^<? 6)/«- 
 taxt, p. 170) rebukes this suspi- 
 ciousness, giving instances which, 
 though of course not so absurd as 
 those of Aristophanes, are absurd 
 enough. 
 
 490 iT€VTTJKOVT* It«v. ] Fifty years 
 is put as a round number for a long 
 time. The expulsion of the Pisistra- 
 tids would be considerably more 
 than fifty years before this play; 
 later disturbances and anti-demo- 
 cratical movements would be less 
 than fifty years ago. 
 
 491 d|t«T^pa.] Cf. E^. 645, 672, 
 for this market sense of &^los. 
 
 493 — 5. If any purchaser prefer 
 one kind of anchovy to another, an 
 absurd political charge is made out 
 of it. The 6p<t>Ci}i was the more 
 delicate kind. 
 
 496 Tats d<|>vois T|8i5<r(taTa.] Va- 
 rious are the readings adopted here: 
 reus d0. ijbv<Tfid ri, rats a(f>. i^dvcr/xd 
 Tts, Tois a0. TjdCfffiaTa, rts ci<p. ridv- 
 
 (TfiA Ti, Tis d(f>. T}bi(rixaTa. The sub- 
 stitution of TLS for rats is to avoid 
 the da(5lyl in the fifth place; for 
 which, however, cf. Ach. 318, rr^v 
 K€<pd\^v ^x^^ X^yeiv: which some 
 editors alter there, rats d<f>vais ijSv- 
 ffnara seems to square best with 
 Eq. 678, ^Treira tois dcpvai^ ididovv 
 ijdvfffiaTa. Of course tis is not ne- 
 cessary as subjedl to wpoaairfj ; for 
 the same purchaser may be supposed 
 to go on from the fish stall to the 
 vegetable stall. Indeed, the Tpds 
 in the compound verb rather im- 
 plies that it is a further demand of 
 the man who has just bought his 
 anchovies. 
 
 497 darepcp.] r<fi iripcf} d<p9a\fx(^ 
 XaXeTTws iiro^Xerpafi^vrj, ws ovk A^lov 
 iiyovixivr) rbv rvx^fra ^payeiv yfjreiov. 
 Schol. Leeks were, the herb-seller 
 meant, a dish for a king ; it was not 
 for the like of him to be wanting 
 them, or to expedl Athens to supply 
 him therewith. Perhaps in the next 
 line <f>^p€LV contains a notion of pay- 
 ing as tribute {<f>bpov), and the line 
 might be paraphrased, ' are ycu a 
 king, and is Athens bound to pay 
 you tribute of leeks to relish your 
 anchovies?' 
 
54 
 
 API2T0<|)AN0TS 
 
 [500 
 
 SANGIAS 
 Kafii y r] iropvrj %^e9 elcreXOovra rrj^ /jLea7)fM/3pLa<;, 500 
 OTL KeXrjTLaao ^icekevov, o^vOv/Ji^rjdelad fiot 
 ijper el rriv 'Ittttlov KadlaTa/JLao rvpavviBa, 
 
 BABATKAEfiN 
 ravra yap tovtol^ aKoveiv r]he\ el koX vvv iyco 
 rov irarep otl ^ovXojiaL rovrcov aTraWa^devra rwv 
 opdpo^oLToavKO(f)avToSiKOTa\aL7rcopa)v rpoTrcov $0$ 
 
 ^rjv ^lov yevvalov wairep Mopu^o?, alrlav €')^co 
 ravra hpav ^vvco/jL6r7)<; aiv Kal (ppovoov rvpavvLKCb. 
 
 #IAOKAEfiN 
 VY] 111 ev oiKT) y eyct) yap ovo av opviuwv ya\a 
 dvrl rov ^iov Xd^oipb av ov fie vvv diroarepel'^' 
 dvhe xalpoi ^aricnv ovB* iy^^ekeaiv^ aX>C ySiov dv 5^0 
 SlkI^iop <T/jLiKp6v (pdyoc/ju dv ev XowdBi, TreTTVLyfievov. 
 
 502 'I-mTCov.] Anstophanes does 
 not fall into the mistake about Hip- 
 pias, which Thucydides remarks on 
 (I. 20). He mentions Hippias as 
 the tyrant in £^. 447 — 9, A. rbp 
 Trdinrov eXval <f)rjfxi aov tGjv dopv(f)6- 
 pwv. K. TTolwv, <ppd(roy. A. ruv 
 BvpalpTjs rrjs 'Iinriov. 
 
 505 op0po<|>,] His life was wretch- 
 ed and toilsome (raXatTrtopos), with 
 early rising and trudging to the courts 
 (6p0po<f>oiTla), and with pettifogging 
 and suits (<xvKo<pavT[a,diKai). Mitchell 
 calls him * a home-forsaker, moming- 
 tmdger, a suit and cause-distracfled 
 man.' The TokaLirwpla of his pre- 
 sent life is contrasted with the 
 joviality of that proposed. 
 
 506 M6pvxos.] Of course it is 
 only in irony that Morychus' life is 
 termed ycvvaios. For this luxurious 
 gourmand of. Ach. 887, Fac. 1008, 
 and below, v. 1142. Bdelycleon had 
 promised ei/wx^a to his father, of. 
 above, v. 34 1. 
 
 508 opvCBuv YoiXa.] A proverb 
 for the utmost luxury. It is pro- 
 mised as such in Av» 733, by the 
 
 chorus of birds (who ought to know 
 all about it), and again at v. 1673. 
 
 510 PaT^<rtv.] Cf. Fac. 810, ^art- 
 doa-Kdiroi. Eels (in the next line) 
 were the delight of Morychus, cf. 
 AcA. 887, where the Copaic eel is 
 welcomed as ^i\ri Mo/juxy. 
 
 511 trerrviyiUvov.] The operation 
 of TTvc^Ls is best described by Hero- 
 dotus, II. 92, when he is telling 
 how the Egyptians prepare the 
 edible byblus: ot di &v Kal Kcipra 
 ^ovXojvrat XPV'^'^V '''V i3i;/3X<y %pacr^ai, 
 ev KXi^dvi^ bia(f)avi'C wvi^avTes ovtu) 
 rpdiyyovai. It is plain that the ope- 
 ration was performed without water^ 
 in a close-covered vessel, of earthen- 
 ware probably, and was nearly what 
 cooks now call 'braising,' and was 
 not 'stewing' or 'seething.' There 
 is also a further metaphorical sense 
 in Trewviyfiepov, because, as Bergler 
 says, 'in judiciis innocentes saepe 
 misere vexarentur et paene eneca- 
 rentur.' The Xotfois is the dish in 
 which the meat is served after the 
 cooking : but has not apparently 
 any judicial meaning. 
 
522] 
 
 24)HKE2. 
 
 55 
 
 BAEAXKAEON 
 vrj At' €Wl<r6r}<; yap TjSecrOat, toiovtol<; Trpayfiaacv 
 dXk' iav (Tt/yuiV dvda'^rj kol fiddrj^; dy(o Xeyo), 
 dvaStBd^eiv oio/Jbal a w? iraina TavO' diiaprdvet,^. 
 
 *IAOKAEQN / ^\ "S/* 
 
 i^ufjuapTavQ) BcKd^cov ; ' ir^ ^> , < 
 
 BAEATKAEQN \\^ ^ ^ 
 
 KaTayekw^evo<i fiev ovv \^^^\- ^ 
 
 ovK iiratet^ vir dvhpwv, 0O9 <tv fjuovov ov irpo(JKVvel<;.\C/^. iS^ 
 dXkd BovKevoyv XeXriOa^. \: ^*% ^ 
 
 $IA0KAEi2N \^* 
 
 Trade BovXeiav XiycoVy ^ 
 
 oo-Tt9 ^PX^ '^^^ dirdvTcov. 
 
 BAEATKAESN 
 
 ov (TV 7', a\X' vTTTjpereU 
 Oi6fievo<; apx^i'V iirel BlBa^ov rjfid<;, « Trdrep, 
 ^Ti9 ^ rifjLTi ^(TTL (Toi KapTTOv/jbevo) TTjv 'EXXaSa. 520 
 
 #IA0KAE(2N 
 irdw ye' Kal tovtoktI y iTnrpeyfrai 6iXco, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 Kal firjv iyco. 
 d<f)eTe vvv diravTe^ avTOv. 
 
 512. It is all habit, says the son ; 
 I can easily shew you that you are 
 qdite wrong, and are making your- 
 self a miserable slave. 
 
 516 KaraY. |a^v o5v.] Nay, to say 
 you are wrong is not enough; you 
 are, though you don't see it, a laugh- 
 ing-stock to the demagogues and 
 orators. 
 
 518 dp\m.] See the passage in 
 TAg Knights (iiii — 11 50), where 
 the Chorus chide Demus for being 
 duped by the orators and dema- 
 gogues, and he strives to shew that 
 he is not such a fool as he looks. 
 
 They allow, however, at the outset 
 c3 A'^/ie K6Xi\v y' ^x^'S dpx^v, 6ti irdv- 
 res dvOpcairoi dediaal <r' wairep &vdpa 
 Tvpawov. 
 
 520 Kapirovp,lva>.] What good do 
 you, as a dicast, get (asks the son) 
 from the revenues coming in from 
 Greece? you only have your paltry 
 three-obol piece: the demagogues 
 take the lion's share. 
 
 521 irdw 7c.] An assent to 6f5a- 
 ^ov : * with all my heart (I will in- 
 form you).' 
 
 522 &<^6T6.] Spoken to the slaves, 
 who were still guarding him. 
 
56 
 
 APIST0<|)AN0T2 
 
 [5^3 
 
 *IAOKAEftN 
 
 Kal ^i(\>o<i ye fjLOL Bore' 
 fjv yap '^TTTjOoo \e7ti)zv aov, irepLireaovfiai t& ^l<^eL 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 ehre fiot, tv 8' rjv to Belva rfj BcatTr) (irj * /jbfi€V7]<; ; 
 
 *IA0KAE12N 
 laqBkiroTe Trloifi aKparov fiiadbv dyaOov Balfiovo<:. 5^5 
 
 XOPOS 
 vvv Brj Tov eK Oyfjueripov 
 yvfjuvaaiov Bel tl Xeyeiv 
 Kaivov, OTTO)? ^avrjaeu 
 
 Kal |C<j>os 7^.] This line is wrong- 
 ly given to Bdelycleon in some 
 editions. Bergler corre<5led the ar- 
 rangement of speakers. Cf. v. 714, 
 where Philocleon has the sword 
 now asked for. And the koI ^L(f>o% 
 yi p.01 56re, *Ay, and give me a 
 sword,' plainly shews that it is the 
 beginning of another person's speech. 
 Philocleon will, in tragic fashion, 
 like Ajax, fall on his sword, if 
 defeated. 
 
 524 TO Seiva.] Cf. Lys. 921, koI- 
 TOi t6 8eiPa xpladoi iar i^oiar^a, 926, 
 Kalrot t6 deiva 7rpo(rK€<f>d\ai.ov ovk 
 ^ets. Also Pac. 268, rb Secva yap 
 a7r6\w\' 'A6rivaloL(nv aXerpipavos. 
 From all these passages it is plain 
 that rb Seiua is used when a speaker, 
 suddenly recolle(5ling something 
 that hinders or affedls the matter in 
 hand, cannot at once in his hurry 
 find words for it, but explains his 
 meaning in the following clause. 
 Thus in the Lysistrata we might 
 render it : * And yet there's what's- 
 its-name still wanted — a mat, I 
 mean, must be brought ;' and so too 
 in the other passage. In the Peace 
 it is : * You don't bring the pestle ? 
 No, for what's-its-name prevented 
 — I mean, the Athenians' pestle is 
 dead. ' And so here, * And what if 
 what's-its-name were to happen — 
 
 if, I mean, you were not to abide 
 by the arbitration.' This explana- 
 tion appears better than that of 
 L. and S., who take rb deiva to be 
 a vocative of address to the person ; 
 an explanation which seems not ap- 
 plicable satisfa6lorily to any of the 
 Aristophanic passages, and impossi- 
 ble in some. Zys. 1168 may be 
 added, and will be found to be like 
 those above quoted. 
 
 525 oLKparov (iio-Wv.] Cf. jE^. 
 85, &KpaTov olvov dyadov Sal/iiovos. 
 The dicast's mind thinks of * wage ' 
 rather than 'wine.' I have not 
 hesitated with Meineke to accept 
 &KpaTov for dKpdrov, due to Richter. 
 The confusion of v and v is frequent 
 in MSS. The converse change from 
 ireuTU^oXov to irevru^bXov is to be 
 accepted in £g. 798. Cf. also Fac. 
 
 254- 
 
 526 vvv 8t\, K.T.X.] To w. 526 
 
 — 545 correspond metrically w. 631 
 — 647 ; but some words have been 
 lost near the end of the antistrophe. 
 528 <|>av<jo-€t.] This is to be taken 
 with fiTj /caret r. v. r. X^yetv. Bdely- 
 cleon interrupts to ask for his desk 
 {d<TT7]v)y that he may take notes : 
 he then says to the chorus, with 
 reference apparently to their words 
 ' that you may appear ' * But what 
 sort of a man will you appear, if 
 
543] 
 
 2:a)HKE2, 
 
 57 
 
 BABATKAEON 
 iveyKarw fiot Bevpo rrjv Kiarrfv rt? w? Tcu^^Krra. 
 drdp (pavel irolo^ Tt9 ^Vy rjv ravra irapaKekevrj \ 530 
 
 XOPOS 
 firj Kara rov veavlav 
 Tovhe Xeyeiv, opa<; yap ew? 
 aol fi&ya^ iariv dydov 
 Kol irepl Twv dirdmoaVy 
 
 elirep, o fjurj yivoL6\ ov- 535 
 
 TO? a iOeXec KparrjaOLi, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 KoX fxrjv OCT dv Xefr/ y avrXoS? /jLvrj/j,6<7vva ypdyjro/iac ^yw. 
 
 *IA0KAEI2N 
 t/ ydp (j}d0' vfjL€i<;, rjv oBl fie tS \6ya> Kparrjaij; 
 
 XOPOS 
 ovKeTL irpeajSvToov 6)(Xo<; 540 
 
 ')(pi]cn/JLo<; €(TT ovB^ aKaprj' 
 a/ccoTTTOfievoL S' dv iracaLV iv 
 Talaiv oBoi^ dirdaaL<; 
 
 you urge him on in this way?' mean- 
 ing probably that the chorus, as 
 well as their champion, will cut 
 a very different figure after the con- 
 test from what they expecfl. Then 
 the chorus, ignoring his interrup- 
 tion, go on with their diredlions to 
 Philocleon. 
 
 532 X^Y^i'V.] Meineke adopts 
 Hirschig's \4ywv. 6ir(ai (pavijcrei. \i- 
 7WJ', * that you may appear speak- 
 ing, be proved to speak,' is perhaps 
 a little better than 0. X^yeiv, 'you 
 may appear to speak :' but the con- 
 stru(5lion with infinitive seems ad- 
 missible, and has all the MS. 
 authority. 
 
 533> 4 o.y<ov...trtp\ t«v airdvTwv.] 
 A kind of phrase frequent in ex- 
 hortations, e.g. Thuc. VII. 61, 6 fxh 
 dyu}v 6 fiiWcjv iarai irepL re aiarr)- 
 plas KoX Tarpldos iKdaTois. 
 
 535 S (it) 7^voi9*.] This reiers 
 only to Kparrjaai, not to the whole 
 phrase, idiXei Kparija-ai. 
 
 537 00-' dv X4|t| 7* dirXiSs.] * Of 
 every word he says.' 
 
 541 aKaprj.] Cf. Av. 1649, "'''«''' 
 yap irarpi^tav ovb^ dKapij ixiTeari (tol. 
 The word is used of time in Ntib. 
 496. The singular is found in Flut. 
 244, iv aKapei XP^^V {or XP^^^^)- 
 And below, at v. 701, d/cap^s is read 
 by many editors, as countenanced 
 by Suidas. 
 
 542 — 5. The yery gamins in the 
 street will mock at us. Street boys 
 seem to have been an institution in 
 all lands. Cf. Horace's 'vellunt 
 tibi barbam lascivi pueri. ' Meineke's 
 text has been adopted: for Din- 
 dorf's is as far from the MSS. by 
 omission as is Meineke's by the con- 
 jedlural insertion of iraKjiy. 
 
58 APISTO^ANOTS [544 
 
 6a\\o(f>6poi, Ka\GVfjL€6\ av- 
 
 TWfJLOGlWV K€\v<f>rj. 545 
 
 Tp]<i r}iMerepa<^y vvvl 6appQ)v nraaav yXwnav ^aaavt^e, 
 
 #IA0KAEi2N 
 KoX firjv ev6v<; 7' airo ^oX^lBcov irepl t^9 cip')(rj<; aTToSe/ffti 
 T^9 i^fierepa^ oj? ovBefjucd^ i]TT(ov earrlv ^aaCKeia^, 
 Ti yap evBaipov /cat jxaKapicnov jxaXkov vvv iarl hiKa- 
 cTTov, 550 
 
 rj Tpv(f)6pcoT€pov, rj heivorepov ^ooov, /cal ravra yepovro'^', 
 ov irpcora fiev epirovT ef evvrj<; T7)povcr iirl toIgl Bpv(f)dKTOi,^ 
 avBpe^ /xeyakoL koI rej pairr^'^eL^' Kairetr evOix; TrpocrtovTC 
 i/jL/3aXXei fiot ttjv %et/o' aTToXrjVy roov Brjfjboo-icov K6KXo<f)vlav' 
 
 544 6aXXo(j>6poi.] Old men were 
 employed to carry branches of olive 
 at the Panathenaic procession, as 
 being useless for any other service. 
 Schol. 
 
 545 avTCtfiioo-uuv K6Xv<|)Tj.] For 
 avT. cf. Ditfi. Antiq. p. 55, KeKixp-t], 
 * mere husks, empty shells :' their 
 kernel, force, and virtue being now 
 gone. 
 
 547 pao-dvite-] 'Test your full 
 powers of tongue ;' /. e. do all you 
 know in the way of speech. 
 
 548 — 649. Philocleon describes 
 how he is courted and flattered by 
 the poAverful, that they may ensure 
 acquittal when brouglit before him 
 as a dicast: how he receives all 
 kinds of presents and indulgences; 
 how he and his fellows do what they 
 will, and give account to none : how 
 he is quite worshipped and petted 
 at his ov/n home, and is a very Zeus 
 to the multitude. "When he has end- 
 ed this speech, during which Bdely- 
 cleon takes a few notes, and throws 
 in a few remarks, the Chorus, and 
 Philocleon himself, think that the 
 day is won. 
 
 548 paXp£S(ov.] A favourite me- 
 taphor. Cf. Eq. 1159, fi^fs ttTrd 
 ^dX^iduv ifie re koI tovtovI: also 
 Lys. 1000, drb fJ.iS.s iffTXayldos. 
 
 551 Tpa«j)6p«T6pov.] 'Better found 
 in all luxuries, means of gratifying 
 appetite, &c.' The Schohast's rpv- 
 <f>i]S deo/xevop is a curious mistake. 
 The word is illustrated in detail in 
 vv. 607 — 619. 
 
 8€ivoT6pov.] * More feared.' Cf. 
 w. 622—630. The more frequent 
 sense perhaps ofdeivbs in Attic Greek, 
 when used of persons, is 'clever, 
 cunning :' but the context is decisive 
 for the other meaning here, deivbs 
 is first 'fearful,' then by easy transi- 
 tion ' wonderful ;' then, of persons, 
 such fear or wonder at them is 
 gi-ounded on their possession of great 
 powers, especially knowledge or 
 cunning. 
 
 K- T. -ycpovTos.] * Even though he 
 be old,' and the old (as the Scholiast 
 notes) are geneially incapable of 
 pleasure, and weak. 
 
 553 TeTpaTnjxci?.] Used by way 
 of praise in /^an. 1014, yevpaiovs Kai 
 rerpaTn^xf ts : here rather of great 
 hulking fellows, who have to cringe 
 to the (probably) insignificant-look- 
 ing little judge. In Theocr. Id. xv. 
 17, dvTjp Tpi(TKaLS€xd7n)xvs is con- 
 temptuous. Persius' * Fulfennius 
 ingens* {Saif. v. 190) is of this six- 
 foot type. 
 
 554 Ti]vx«ip' «n'«^''iv.] Meineke 
 
r 
 
 565J S^HKES. 59 
 
 Ik6T€10V(7LV 6' VTTOtCVTTTOVTe^;, TTjV (jxOVrjV ol/€TpO')(^OOVVT€<;* 555 
 
 0LKT€ip6u fi, c5 Trdrep, alrovfial (t\ el KavTOf; 7roo7ro6' v<j>ei\ov 
 
 dp-)(riv dp^a<i rj VI arpaTid^; toI<; ^v(T(tltoi<; drfopa^ayv' 
 
 09 efi ovh' dv ^WPT rjSetv, el /jltj Bid tt/v irpoTepav d7r6<f)v^cv. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 rovrl irepX twv avTc/SoXovvreov ecTTCo to fji,inf]fi6(Tvv6v /jloc. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 eiT elcreXdwv dvTi/3o\7]6eU Kal ttjp opyrjv dirofiop'xOeU, 560 
 ei^Sov TovTcou wv dv (f>daK(ty TrdvTcov ovBev TreiroLrjKa, 
 oW* aKpowfjuai irdaaf; <f>covd<i Uvtcop €^9 d7rd(j)v^cv. 
 (fiep lBco, tI ydp ovk ecmv aKOvaat danrevjji ivTavOa 8l- 
 
 Kaa-rfj'y 
 01 /Jbiv J diroKkdovTau irevlav avTWV Kal 7rpo(TTi6eaacv 
 KaKa 7rp6<; toi^ ovaiv, eco^ dvioov dv laooarj rolcrcv ifjiolacv* 
 
 doubtingly proposes ris for rriv. But 
 surely aTra\T]v is an indirecft predi- 
 cate : ' he puts his hand in mine (so 
 as to be) soft, ' or * he puts his hand 
 in mine softly.' For the sense, it is 
 much the same as if the adverb had 
 been used. The transition from plu- 
 ral to singular need cause no diffi- 
 culty : cf. w. 564, 565, and Fac. 
 639, (ffeiop . . .Toiis iraxeis, alrlas Sn' 
 irpoa-Tid^vres ws <f>povoc tol Bpa<ridov. 
 To illustrate the general sense of 
 this passage, Bergler quotes from 
 Xen. de Rep. Ath. i. 18, vvv 5' 
 ilvojyKo.cTai rbv dyfiop KoXaKC^eiv rwi/ 
 ^Ad7}pal(av ets UKaffTos t<2v (rvfMfidx(^v 
 ...Kal dvTLpoXva-ai. dvayKa^erac iv 
 rots diKaaTTjpiois Kal elaidvTds tov 
 iTiXafi^dvtcrdai ttjs x^^P^^' 5*ct tovto 
 ovf ol ff6p.p.axoi dovXoL tov drjfiov rOiv 
 ' AdTjvaiojf Kadeardci fxdWov. 
 
 557 (TTpaTids.] For thefts on 
 service cf. above, v. 354: also vv. 
 236 — 8. But here is rather meant 
 a fraudulent embezzlement of money 
 entrusted to the soldier to purchase 
 provisions for the mess ; as v<f>€i\ov 
 and dyopd^ojp prove: the i/Trb de- 
 noting a quietness and secrecy in 
 the transaction. 
 
 558 'qSciv.] For the form cf. 
 
 iW/3. 380, iXeXiqdeiv. 
 
 560 elorcXOcov K.T.X.] * Then, hav- 
 ing gone into court and taken 
 my seat as dicast, after these en- 
 treaties, &c.' The dvTi^oXiat came 
 before the going into court. For 
 el<TeX6<jjv compare d<nbvTOi in the 
 passage of Xenophon quoted above. 
 
 d7ro|xopx6els. ] No other meta- 
 phorical use of this word is given. 
 d-TTo^aXiiv Schol. but it seems to 
 mean * having had my anger smooth- 
 ed away,' having been stroked, 
 patted, &c. into lenity. 
 
 562. The defendants will say 
 anything and everything to gain 
 acquittal. 
 
 565 ^(os dvituv.] Dindorf sup- 
 plies dvL<2v from MS. V, in which 
 the syllable ojv is written. But the 
 t is long in dvi.(2v in Eg. 349, which 
 makes for Meineke's view, who (with 
 Hermann) writes dvubv: *till, as- 
 cending in the scale of miseries, 
 ( = making his woes ever greater 
 and greater) he makes his equal to 
 mine.* In illustration of this, in 
 conne(5lion with irpoa-Tidiaa-iv in v. 
 564, may be quoted from Thuc. ill. 
 45, iirel di€^eXr)Xtida<rL ye did iraff&v 
 tQv ^ijfXKdv ol dvdpuiroi irpoaTid^vTei, 
 
6o 
 
 API2T04)AN0TX 
 
 L56e 
 
 ol Be \€yov(TLv fivdov; t^/mv, ol 8' Alacoirov rt yiXoioV 566 
 ol Be a/cooTTTova, Iv eyco yeXdaa) koI tov 6vfi6v xard- 
 
 6(o/jLai. 
 Kov firj TOVTOL<; dvaTreLOoofjbeaOa, rd TraiBdpi €v6v<; dveXKCL, ■ 
 ra? 6r]\eLa<; Kal TOV<i vlehy rrj^ ^^e^po?, eydo 3' d/cpooo/jLaC | 
 rd Be avyKvyfravd^ dfi ^Xrj^aTat,' KdireiO* TraTrjp virep 
 
 avTwv 5 70 
 
 wcnrep Beov dvTL^oXel fxe rpifieov tjJ? evdvvrj^ dirokvaau' 
 el /iiev ')(aipeL'; dpvo^ ^wz/^, TracBb^ (jxov^v iXe'^aaL^' 
 el 3' av To2<; x^tpcBlot,^ p^atpo), Ovyarpb^ <j)covfj /xe inOeaOaL, 
 ')(rjfiel<i avTO) Tore Trj<i 0/37^9 okuyov tov koWott dvetfiev, 
 dp* ov fieydXr) tovt ear dp^n koX tov ttXovtov KaTa)(rjv7j; 
 
 etirus ^<T<Tov ahiKoivro viro r(av KaKovp- 
 7WJ'. Kal cIkos to TraXoi tup fieyiffTiov 
 d5iK7)fji.dT(i}v fxaXaKWTipas KcXadat, av- 
 rds, Trapa^aivofiivwv bk t(^ XP^^V 
 is TOP ddpaTOP al TroXXai dpi]Kov<Ti.p, 
 * Men have gone through the whole 
 list of punishments, ever adding 
 punishment to punishment (=with 
 continual increase in severity) if by 
 any means they might less suffer 
 from evil-doers. And punishments 
 ena(5led in old time were milder, 
 naturally enough, even for heinous 
 offences, but, as these in time were 
 defied by transgressors, the more 
 part have now reached the severity 
 of death.' The use of irpocTTLd^pai 
 is similar, also 6.pt)kov(tl may be 
 compared with dpLujp here. 
 
 566 Alo-wTTOv.] A tragic adlor 
 of the name is meant, says the Scho- 
 liast ; and this would make the A^ 
 <rd}irov Ti yiXoiop more distindl from 
 the ' fables ' just mentioned. Yet 
 AlffojTTiKOP y^Xoiop is supposed to 
 refer to a different Aesop, namely the 
 writer of fables, in v. 1259: whence 
 it does not seem certain that the 
 fable-writer is not meant here as 
 well. The fxvdoi first mentioned 
 might be longer and more elaborate 
 apologues, and so considered dis- 
 tindl from Aesop's short and funny 
 fables about birds, beasts, &c. 
 
 570 fl|i pXtixdrai.] Dindorfsays: 
 ' formam monosyllabam resiitui, 
 annotatam ab Hesychio.' cvyKTj- 
 TTTOpra pXTjxdTai Person. Richter 
 reads ffvyK(>\f/ap6' from MSS. R 
 and V : and the aorist participle is 
 quite as good as the present, if not 
 better : cf. Herod. III. 42, <rvyK{i\{/ap- 
 
 T€S TOieVffl. 
 
 KairciO* 6 iraTt^p k.t. X.] Cf. 
 
 Demosth. c. Mid. 5 74, where Midias 
 is said to intend thus to excite com- 
 miseration. 
 
 574 KoXXoir* dv€i|Jiev.] Cf. v. 
 337, vcjyeade tov t6pov. The koXXo- 
 Tres are the small pegs of the lyre to 
 which the strings are fastened, and 
 by turning which they can be tight- 
 ened. Schol. This passage rather 
 supports the interpretation of v. 337 
 as a metaphor from a stringed in- 
 strument. 
 
 575 irXovTOv KaTaxTivT].] Cf. 
 £cc/. 631, KaTax^PV t^v (refipoTipup 
 ^(TTUL TToXXi^. It seems to strike 
 Bdelycleon as a curious phrase, for 
 he at once jots it down, iyxapeip 
 is a common word for * to mock at, 
 have the laugh against,' but the 
 noun KaTaxnPT), as thus used, hardly 
 finds a literal English equivalent. 
 * Am I not herein a mighty king, 
 and cannot I snap my fingers at your 
 wealthy men?' is the sense. 
 
584] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 6i 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 hevjepov av aov roirrt 'ypd(f)OfiaL, rrjv tov ttXovtov /caTa- 
 
 Kot TorfaOa fjLoi fiefjLvrja «X^*^ (fyda-fctDV rrj^ EXXaSo? ap)(^etp. 
 
 *IAOKAEftN 
 TralBcov TOLvvv SoKLfia^o/Jievcov alhola irdpeaTL deaadac. 
 KCLV Ocaypo^ elaiXOrj <l)€vy(0Uy ovk aTro^eiryei irpiv av rj/iilv 
 CK rrj^ Nto/??;? eiTrrj prjariv Trjv KaXkLarrjv aTToXefa?. 580 
 
 KQV aiikrjTrj^ ye hUrjv vcKci, TavT7]<! rjpZv iTrL-)(eipa 
 iv (f>op^eva rolcn BiKacTTal^ e^ohov rjvXrja dinovaLv. 
 KCLV dirodvrjaKcov iraTr]p T(p ha> KaTaXeuTTcov rrraiS' iTrl- 
 
 KkrjpoVy 
 Kkdeiv rifiel^ fiaKpd ttjv K€<j>aXriv elirovre^ rrj BtadTjKr) 
 
 570 Ota^pos.] A tragic adlor; 
 whetner of Aeschylus or Sophocles 
 is doubtful, and matters little. 
 Aeschylus and Sophocles wrote each 
 a play called Mode: that of Aeschy- 
 lus is mentioned in I^an. 912. 
 
 580 pTJoriv.] Cf. JVud. 1371, Eu- 
 pnridov prjaiv Tt.v\ The dicasts get 
 something out of both adlor and 
 flutist, before giving them a verdi6l. 
 
 582 <{>opP€iqi.] The obje(5l of the 
 mouth-piece was, according to the 
 Scholiast, Sttws h^ <rvfiiJi€Tpov rb 
 wevfjLa Trefiirdfievov rjdeicuf t^v <f>(avT]v 
 TOV avXip-ov TTOLi^a-ri, to make the 
 stream of breath through the instru- 
 ment regular and even, and so 
 sweeten the tone. 0op/3etas Artp 
 came to be a proverb for * without 
 regulation or control.' Hence Cicero' 
 to Atticus {Epist. II. 16) says of 
 Pompey, *Cnaeus quidem noster 
 jam plane quid cogitet nescio; (^vcq. 
 yap ov fffiiKpoiffiv av\l<TKois frt, dXX' 
 iypiuLS (pvaaiffi (popfieidi Arep:' quo- 
 ting what we know to be a frag- 
 ment of Sophocles. A crow is 
 ridiculously introduced in TAe Birds 
 (v. 861) with such a mouthpiece 
 on. 
 
 ^|o8ov TivXtjo-* diriovo-tv.] * Plays 
 us out of court.' But the pla)ring 
 
 out was perhaps to be with the 
 concluding piece of music from some 
 well-known play : the end of a tra- 
 gedy being called ?|o5os. 
 
 583 — 6. If a father die, leaving 
 one daughter sole heiress, and have 
 betrothed her already, we set the 
 will aside, and take upon ourselves 
 to give away the bride to our fa- 
 vourite. 
 
 583 IitCkXtipov.] The later name, 
 according to the Scholiast, was iio- 
 voKk-qpovbixo^ : and it is curious that 
 iwLKKfjpof should in Attic Greek 
 have come to be so specially used 
 of a daughter inheriting, and that 
 too an only daughter and child. Such 
 an heiress was also called irarpovxo^ 
 ■ndpdevos (Herod, vi. 57), and it was 
 a matter to settle by law, who, as 
 next of kin, should have her to wife, 
 if her father had not, before his 
 death, betrothed her. 
 
 584 KXd€iv...TT]V K€<j>aXiiv.] The 
 constru<5lion is curious. In FluL 
 612, (xi 3' idv KXdeiv /xaKpd rrjv K€<pa- 
 \ifiv, the second accusative rriv k, 
 appears to be in apposition to ff4 : 
 ' and to let you — your head ( = your 
 person, yourself) go weep.' Here 
 the construiflion probably is 'having 
 told the will that its head ( = itself) 
 
62 
 
 API2TO<l)ANOT2 
 
 [58; 
 S85, 
 
 eBofiev TaVTTjv ocrro'; av i^fjba(; avTi^oXrfaa^ dvaireiar). 
 
 Koi ravT avvirevOvvoi Bpoofiew toou 3' aWcov ovhefii' apyj). 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 TOvrX fydp tol are fjuovov tovtodv U)V e'iprjKa^; fiaKapl^co' 
 T179 S' einKkrjpov rrjv BLaOrjKrjv dScKei<; dvaKoy')(y\cd^Q)V. 589^ 
 
 $IAOKAEfiN 
 €TL S* 7] l3ov\r] ^co Brjfio<; orav Kplvai fjueya irpdyp! diTOpr}ari^ 
 i'^r)(j)L<TTaL Tov^; dBcKovvTa<; rolai BiKaaTal<^ irapaBoviut* 
 elr Eua^Xo? ')((o fieya<; ovto<; KoXa/coovv/Juof; dcnrLBa7rop\rj<; 
 oir)(l 7rpoBoo(T6iv rjijud^ (fyaalv, irepl tou ifkr^dov^ he fia^el(rOai. 
 Kov Tft) BrjjjLcp yvoofirjv ovBel<; irwiror ipLKrjO'eVj idv firj 
 etirrj rd BiKaarrjpL d(f)elvai irpooTca-ra fxiav BcKdaavra^' 595 
 avTo<; 3' 6 KXecov 6 KeKpa^LSd/jia^; /jlovov iq/iid<; ov irepi,Tpoo<yeL, 
 
 may go weep;' but there may be 
 (as Florens supposes) another mean- 
 ing implied in K€(pa\riv, * the head 
 or beginning of the will,* prima 
 cera et caput testamenti. The pas- 
 sages quoted by Bergler with KXdeiv 
 fiaKpd do not help us in explaining 
 the construdlion of Ke<paXT}v either 
 in the Plutus or here. The expla- 
 nation of one Scholiast on ihePlulus, 
 that TviTTova-av is understood, is not 
 satisfactory. 
 
 585 Koi TQ KOTXTl-] Supply el- 
 irbvres KXdeiv. They used to put 
 shells over the seals for greater 
 security. Schol. 
 
 iravv cr€[jiv«s.] * Most preten- 
 tiously,' with a great fuss, and show 
 of care. 
 
 587 Kttl TavT*...dpxtf.] And we 
 do all this with no account to render 
 afterwards : which is more than any 
 other magistrate can do, since he 
 has to submit to the evdvvrj on going 
 out of office. 
 
 588 <r€ [xovov.] Reiske, Porson, 
 Dindorf, Meineke, read it thus. 
 aefivbv vuig., a-e/xvQv MS. Rav. <re/i- 
 vQp might do, ' Why on this point 
 of your grand privileges I do con- 
 
 gratulate you.' Tovri refers to to 
 dvvirevdvvovs dpdv. 
 
 590. Philocleon goes on with his 
 tale, regardless of his son's remark ; 
 shewing how the most important 
 public matters are referred to the 
 dicasts, and how the demagogues 
 all court them. 
 
 592 EvaOXos.] Cf. Ack. 210, and 
 the note there. The comic writers, 
 Plato and Cratinus, both mention 
 him. Schol. 
 
 KoXaKtovvfios.] For Cleonymus cf. 
 ■^ud. 353, and above, w. 20 — 23, 
 His name is slightly changed so as 
 to include the word (fc6Xa^) that best 
 describes his nature. 
 
 593 ovx^ '"'po8(o<r€iv.] Cf. below, 
 V. 666. In E^. 1048 Cleon repre- 
 sents himself by a lion, 6s irepl tov 
 b-fjixov TToXXots K(jovta\pL /jLax^crai. 
 
 ^ 595 d<|>€ivai k.t.XJ Cf. jE^. 50, 
 c5 Aijfie, "Kovffai irp&rov iKdcKdaas 
 fjdav. 
 
 596 K€Kpa|t8d(i,as.] Cf. E^. 137, 
 KCKpdKTTjs. His voice is often re- 
 marked on as loud : cf. above, v. 56. 
 A (pwv-^ fuapd {Eq. 218) was one of 
 the requisites for a demagogue. 
 
6o7] 2;<I^HKES. 63 
 
 dWa <l>uXdTT€L 8ia %et/30? €%a)i/ Kol ra^ fivla^: aTrajjuvvei. 
 av Be Tov. irarep ovh' otlovv tovtcov tov aavTOv ttcottot 
 
 eSpaa-at;, 
 dWa @€ft)po9, KaLTOvarlv dvrjp ^v<j>r]fjLLov ovSev iXuTTCov, 
 TOP (nroyyov e')((UiV e/c t^9 XeKcivr)^ rdfi^dSc rjficov rrrepcKcovel, 
 <TK€ylrat S' diro twv dr/a6a)V oicov aTro/cXetei? koI KarepvKeL^j 
 rjv Sovkelav ovaav e(f}CL(TKe^ yyirripeaiav aTrohei^eLv. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 I/xttXt/o-o Xiycov* Trai^ro)? ydp tol iravcrei, irore Kavacfyavijcrei 
 irpayicTO'i Xovrpov 7r6ptyLyv6/jL€vo<; t^9 ap'^rj^ t^9 ireptaefjivov. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 o Be y tjBkttov tovtcov eaTlv TrdvTcov, ov '7« ViXeXrJ- 
 
 cfirjv, 605 
 
 OTav oXko^ 10) TOV fjLLaOov e^coVj KaT elarjKOvO* afjua iravre^ 
 dcnrd^covTac Bta TdpyvpLOV, koI TTpwTa fiev tj OvyaTrjp fie 
 
 597 ras fivCos dirajjivv€i.] As is 
 said in £^. 59, denrvovm-os eo-rcbs 
 dvoa-o^eT Toi>i (yffropas. Homer (//. 
 5- 130) has a curious simile about 
 Athene keeping off the arrow from 
 Menelaus : if 5^ roffov fikv icfyyev dvb 
 Xpobs ws 6t€ fJL-ffvjp 7rai56s iepyet 
 fjLvlav, '66'' i)M'C X^^erai virv(f. 
 
 599 Ev<j>ri|JiCov.] Euphemius and 
 Theorus were evidently of the same 
 stamp. Of the former we know 
 nothing; the latter is frequently 
 ridiculed. 
 
 600 irepiKwyei.] KvpLus t6 iri,ff<r<2- 
 aai roL Kcpd/jiia. Schol. 
 
 602 xviTTipco-iav.] KoX {nrTjpealav 
 MS. Rav., which Bentley and Mei- 
 neke also read. Dindorf rather ap- 
 proves it, but notes that the Ravenna 
 MS. has Kcd ovdh for Kovbkv in v. 
 741, and other similar readings, 
 *crasi non raro negledla.' It is 
 difficult to lay down any invariable 
 rule how such sequences or blend- 
 ings of vowel-sounds were written. 
 Possibly the Greeks themselves had 
 no fixed rule. They were pro- 
 nounced so as to satisfy the require- 
 ments of metre, &c. , and the audience 
 
 would be in no doubt about them, 
 while the language was living and 
 in its prime : the method of writing 
 them was for later grammarians to 
 settle and reduce to uniformity. 
 
 603, 4. Bdelycleon thinks that 
 his father will turn out but a soi-ry 
 figure, for all his grand * empire,' as 
 he calls it : a sow will return to her 
 wallowing in the mire. 
 
 606 «Tav oilKaS' Vw.] All the 
 conjunctives depend on &Tav: so 
 either the sentence is not stri(5lly re- 
 gular, having no apodosis to 6 5^ 7' 
 ijdtaTov iffTiv ; or the apodosis must 
 be at once supplied before ov 'yuj 
 'TriXeKT^fffirjv : ' what is most sweet 
 (is that) which I had well-nigh for- 
 got; viz. when I go home, &c' But 
 there is most probably an anacolu- 
 thon : the sentence was first meant 
 to run thus : 6 5^ 7' ijdtcrTov ianv, 
 OTav ofKttS' fw, irdvT^s da-rrd^ovrai : 
 then the verbs were put in the sub- 
 ordinate clause introduced by Srav, 
 and, owing to the length of this 
 clause, the regular apodosis required 
 by stri<5lness of grammar was for- 
 gotten. 
 
64 APlSTO<I>ANOT2 [608 
 
 dirovl^Tj KCbi TOO ttoS* aXei<\>r) koI TrpocrKvyfraa-a <f>iXr)a7jj 
 
 teal irairiri^ovcr ana rfj yXcoTTrj to Tpica^oKov eKKaXafiuTaVfl 
 
 Ka\ TO T^vvaLov \j! VTrodcoTrevaav <l>vaT^v fia^av irpoae* 
 
 veyKT), 6 10 J 
 
 KaireiTa KaOe^ofJuevrj Trap* ifiol Trpoa-avajKa^r), <l>arye Tourt, 
 ePTpaye tovtI' tovtolo-lv iyw javvfiaLj kov yur] p,e Serjarj 1; 
 e? ae ^Xeyfrat Kal top Tafjulav, ottot dpicTTOv TrapaOrja-eu * 
 /€aTapa(TafJL€vo<; Kal TOvdopvGa<;, aX)C rjv /jltj /jlol Ta^v fjud^r).., 
 TaBe KeKTrjfiai, Trpo^Xrjfjba KaKoov, aKevrjv ^ekeeov aXeaypi^v' 
 Kciv olvov fJLOL firj '7%5^ ^^ irielVf top ovov tovB* iaKCKO' 
 
 fiia/nat 616 
 
 olvov fiea-TOp, KaT lyyeoyuai icKivav ovto^ Se Key7]vw; 
 Pp(i>p>7]adp^evo<i tov crov Blvov fiiya Kal oTpaTLOv KaTeirapBev. 
 dp ov fJueydXrjv dpxv^ ^RX^ 
 
 Kal TTJ^ TOV Ai09 ovBh eXaTTQ), 620 
 
 oaTL^i dKovco TavO airep o Zev^;; 
 rjv yovv rifiel^ Oopv^rjaco/jbeVy 
 
 609 iKKoXaadTai.] Cf. v. 381. 
 
 610 <}>vcrTT]V.] i^ dX^TUP Kal 
 otpov. Schol. 
 
 612 — 14. He does not depend for 
 his supplies on his son or the stew- 
 ard who will grumble all the while. 
 
 612 KOV Jill.] Vulg. Kal jj,^; which 
 is hardly defensible, *and let me 
 not need to look, &c.' Elmsley 
 proposed kcI fiif) fxe deifjaei. The cor- 
 redlion kov is Hermann's, approved 
 by Meineke and Richter. 
 
 614 dXX* TJv 111] jJLoi.] This is Mei- 
 neke's reading, adopted by Holden. 
 It is best understood as an aposio- 
 pesis, *and if he do not — woe be to 
 him.' Or, as Hirschig pundtuates, 
 we may make raSe K^KTruxai, k.t.X. 
 the apodosis to ijv /xifi. Meineke re- 
 jedlsthe four Imes 615— 618. The 
 vulg. dWr/J' Airj, ' lest he may soon 
 have to knead me another,' is not 
 satisfa(5lory. 
 
 615 irp6pXTj|j.tt...dX€ft)pijv.] Ho- 
 meric: cf. Horn. //. fi. 57, drjiuv 
 dp8p<2v dXecjpifjv. 
 
 616 dvov.] ITiere is probably a 
 
 play on the similarity of sound in 
 ohos and 6pos; and on the double 
 sense of 6vos. The vessel may have 
 been so named from having two 
 long ears ; being a sort of * diota.' 
 
 617 Kcxtivws.] ' Wide-mouthed ;' 
 applicable both to the wine-vessel, 
 and to the animal, when braying 
 out his contempt. 
 
 618 Ppci)|XT]o-d)ji€vos.] Of the ves- 
 sel this might refer to the noise of 
 the wine as it was poured in ; as 
 Bergler suggests. The general sense 
 of- the passage is that Philocleon 
 gets his wine- vessel, fills it for him- 
 self, and with his 6vos laughs to 
 scorn his son's d^vos. 
 
 tTTpdriov.] rb els iroWoifi di^KOv. 
 Schol. iroKefxiKbv i) (poPepdv. Hesych. 
 The shout of Ares in Homer (//. 6. 
 859), 6 5' ^jSpaxe x^^^^os 'Aprjs 
 6(r<rov t' iwedxi-XoL iirlaxov ij 5e/cd- 
 XiXot dvipes iv ird\4fi(fi, was decided- 
 ly (TTpaTlOP. 
 
 620 — 25. A dicast is as sovereign 
 as Zeus : the thunders of the court 
 are spoken of, and feared. 
 
638] Z^UKEt, 
 
 7ra? t/? (fyrjaiv tcov irapLovToyv, 
 
 olov Ppovra to BiKaoTrjpLOVy 
 
 <w Zev ^acrCkev* 
 
 KCLV daTpdy{r(o, iroirrrv^ovo'LVy 
 
 KwyKexoBcLo-iv yH ol TrXovrovure^ 
 
 KoX irdvv ae/jLvof,, 
 
 KOI av BeBocKd<; fie /jloXlctt avTO^;' 
 
 VT) TTjv AijfirjTpa, Be8oiKa<;. iy(o 8* 
 
 nTToXoLfiTjv, ei ae BeBoiKa. 
 
 XOPOS 
 oviranroO* ovtco Ka6ap(o<; 
 ovBevQi; rjKOvcrafiev ov- 
 Be ^vperoo^ \€<yovTO<;. 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 ovK, dXK' iprj/Jba^i ^eO' ovto^; paBlco^; rpvyrjaeiv 
 Ka\oo<; yap yBeiv m iy(o ravTy KpdTL<TT6<; elfii 
 
 XOPOS 
 (W9 8' €7rl irdvT iirrjXOe kov- 
 Biv TO iraprfKOeVj (Ihgt ey(oy 
 rjv^avofirjv aKOVODV, 
 
 65 
 
 635 
 
 626 TTOTnnJtovo-iv.] This sound 
 is here meant by way of charm 
 against evil : cf. Plin. H/sf. Nat. 
 XXVIII. 5, fulgetras poppysmate ado- 
 rare consensus gentium est. There 
 are various other uses of the word, 
 which is evidently onomatopoetic. 
 
 629 VI] T. A.] The old man pro- 
 bably repeats his assertion thus 
 strongly, not only to impress it on 
 his son (who perhaps makes some 
 gesture of dissent), but to convince 
 and assure himself. 
 
 631 KaOapws.] 'Clearly;' the 
 adverb is to be taken with \4yoPTos. 
 
 634 ouK, dW'.] The proverbial 
 phrase ipi^fias {afXTriXovs) rpvyriffeiv 
 is again used m £cc/. 885. It is 
 from those who guard vines care- 
 lessly, according to the Scholiast: 
 and a somewhat similar proverb 
 seems yXvKeV dirupa <p6\aKos ^/cXe- 
 
 \onr6Tos. For the watching of vines, 
 see a pleasing pidlure in Theocritus 
 {Id. I. 45 — 51) of a boy set to 
 watch the ripe grapes, from whom 
 a fox successfully manages rpvydv 
 iprifias. But to the dicast ^p-rjfios 
 would also suggest dUrj, 'a case un- 
 defended'; where judgment goes by 
 default. The whole sense of the 
 speech is *No (you never did hear 
 any speak better), yet this man 
 thought to win an easy vidlory, 
 (absurd !) for he knew forensic argu- 
 ment to be my strong point.' Or the 
 ellipse before 701^ may be rendered 
 by *why, he knew, &c' 
 
 636 — 641. In these lines Meineke's 
 readings square better with the cor- 
 responding verses 531 — 536 and are 
 about as near to MSS. 
 
 638 T]iJ^av6|iTiv.] *Felt myself 
 bigger.' Cf. Plat. Menex. 235, wo-r* 
 
1 
 
 66 APISTO^ANOTS [639 
 
 Kou fiaKapcov SiKa^eiv 
 
 avT6<; eSo^a vrjaoLS, 640 
 
 rjh6fievo<; Xeyovru 
 
 «i>IAOKAEON 
 «9 ovTo<; tJSt] o-KopBivdraL KaarLv ovk iv avTov. 
 rj firju iya> ae Tijfiepov atcvTr] ^Xkireiv TroLrfao). 
 
 XOPOS 
 Bel Be ae iravTola^ irXeKeiv 
 
 eU d'!r6<^v^Lv iraXafia^. 645 
 
 TYjv yap ifirfv 6pyr/v ireird- 
 vac yaXeirov , . , 
 
 p,r} Trpcx; ifiov Xeyovrt. 
 
 iTpo^ ravTa /jlvXtjv dr^aOrjv wpa ^7)TeLV aoL koI veoKoinov, 
 
 7jv fjbi] TL \€yrj<;, rjTiq Bwarr/ rov ifiov Ovjiiov Karepel^ai, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 ^aXeTTOz/ jjuev koI Beivrj<; yva)fi7]<; kol /jb€L^ovo<; rj VI rpv- 
 ywBoL^y 650 
 
 IdaacrOai voaov apxaiav iv rrj iroXec ivreroKvlav. 
 drdp, w TTOLTep rffierepe J^povlBr) 
 
 ^yurye yevpcUws diarldefxai . . . Tiyoifie- look as if going to whip,* rather than 
 
 vos iv t(^ Trapa-xpriiia.ti€i^(av Kai koK- 'to be whipt.' 
 
 'klwv yeyovivai,...Tib}s hk oXixai fibvov 647 xaAeiriv.] Some syllables 
 
 OVK iu fxaKcipuiv v^ffots olKeiv. have been lost here : the amount 
 
 639 SiKateiv.] They cannot will differ, as we take Dindorfs text 
 
 imagine, even in the isles of the or Meineke's. 
 blessed, life without lawsuits. 649 KaT€p€i|ai.] Cf. Han. 505, 
 
 642 o-KopSivdrai.] Yawning or KarepLKTwv x^^P^^ ^tvovs SiJ' ^ rpets. 
 gaping is a token of weariness in 650 — 724. Bdelycleon in reply 
 AcA. 39. Here the dicast takes it gives some account of the state re- 
 to mean confusion and loss of pre- venues ; shews how large a part of 
 sence of mind. The Scholiast ex- these is absorbed by self-interested 
 plains it as 5 Trotovaiv e^ virvov dvi- demagogues, while the people get 
 a-rdfiepoi Kai fieroi x^'^M^ ^a iJ-i'K'n but little, and follow blindly and 
 iKTelvovret. slavishly these leaders. 
 
 643 o-KVTT] pX^Trciv.] A proverb, 651 evreroKviav. ] iyyevinjdeTaav. 
 used also in Eupolis, according Schol. 
 
 to the Scholiast : etprp-ai 5^ iwi tcov 652 irciTCp.] Cf. Horn. Od. a. 
 
 {nro\l/ia<XTtKws diaKeLfxivwv Trpbs rb. 45, w Trdrep yjixirepe Kpovidr}, v-rrare 
 
 fxiXKovra Kaxd. If so, it is not quite Kpeibvrwv. Philocleon was led to 
 
 analogous to ^Xiireiv vdirv and the use the phrase by his father's boast 
 
 like : for it then ought to mean ' to that he and his fellow dicasts had 
 
663] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 67 
 
 «AOKAEfiN 
 
 irava-ac Kal /jltj Traript^e. 
 el fjurj yap ^Trcw? BovXeixo '7^5 tovtI Ta;^ea)9 fjbe 8cSd^€c<;, 
 ovfc eariv ^tto)? ov'^l TeOvrj^ei^y Kav '^^pfj aTrXdy^vcov yu,' 
 aTri'x^ea-Oat, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 aKpoaaal vvv, <Z irainrlhLov, ■)(^a\da'a<; oXlyov to fieTcoirov' 
 KoX irpcoTov fiev Xoyiarac ^avXtw?, fjurj '>^'q^0L^, dX}C diro 
 
 %et/30?» 656 
 
 Tov <f>6pov r)pZv diro root/ TroXecov trvWrifiBrjv rov TrpoatovTa' 
 Ka^co TOVTOV rd TeXrj %(»/3t9 Kal Td(; TToXXa? iKaroa-Td^, 
 irpvTavela, /j,6TaXX\ dyopd/^^ Xifjueva^;, /jLKrOov'i koI BrjfjLLO- 
 
 TTpara. 
 TOVTtoif TrXrjpojfia rdXavT iyyix; 8L(7')(^lXia yiyverat rjfuv. 660 
 diro TovTtov vvv KaTdde<; fit,<r66v tolctl ScKao'Talf; ivcavrov, 
 If '^^iXcdacv, KovTTQ) TrXetov^ iv rfj %&)/}« KarevaaOev, 
 yiyverai 'qfilv eKarov Brjirov Kal TrevTrjKovra rdXavra. 
 
 the titles of Zeus: w. 620—25. 
 The father stops him with 'don't be 
 fathering me,' and brings him to the 
 point. 
 
 654 frtt\tiy\vo>v |jl* dir^xeo-Gat.] 
 Cf. £f. 410, 17 ixTjtroT dyopaiov Aids 
 (nrKdyxyoLat irapayevolfJLijv. He 
 would be excluded from the sacri- 
 fices, if stained with the crime of 
 homicide. 
 
 656 XoYurai <|>avXii)S.] *Do an 
 easy sum : ' one that needs no peb- 
 bles or counters, but can be done 
 on the fingers, off-hand. This is of 
 course the sense of ^auXws, as in- 
 deed the Scholiast and Suidas ex- 
 plain it. Florens not so well explains 
 it *do the sum badly,' inexadlly, 
 *quia certior computatio per calcu- 
 los quam digitos.' But the sum 
 is done exadlly enough in what fol- 
 lows. 
 
 658 Tcl r(Kr\, K.T.X.] Schomann 
 de Com, Athen. p. 286 explains 
 
 these items. tAi; are taxes paid by 
 aliens and freedmen, by particular 
 trades, &c : iKaroa-Toi, harbour dues 
 in the Piraeus: ayopal, \i/m4v€s re- 
 present duties paid on exports, im- 
 ports, and wares sold : fiiadol pro- 
 bably are rents from public lands 
 or houses let out to private indivi- 
 duals : irpvTaveTa, court-fees, equi- 
 valent nearly to the Roman 'sa- 
 cramenta:' drj/nLdTrpara, confiscated 
 goods, or the money produced by 
 their sale. 
 
 660 — 663. These make up in all 
 2000 talents. But each dicast is to 
 have 3 obols a day, or half a 
 drachma: therefore 15 drachmae in 
 a month of 30 days, 1 50 drachmae 
 in a year of ten months. Then 
 6000 X 150 dr. = 150 X 60 X 100 dr. 
 = 150 talents. As the Scholiast re 
 marks, the judicial year had but 
 10 months, 2 months being spent in 
 holiday. 
 
 5—2 
 
6S APISTO^ANOTS [664 
 
 *IAOKAEflN 
 ouS' ?7 BeKCLTr/ twv irpocTLOvTCOv r)iuv dp iylyveO' 6 fjbia6c<;. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 fia A 6* ov fJbivTOC* I 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 Kal TTol TpeTrerai, Brj "ireira toL '^(prjfiaTa raWa ; 665 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 e? TOVTOV^ Toi)^, ov')(i 7rpoBoc(rco top *A6r]valcov KoXoa-vpTcv, 
 dWa iJba')(ov^ai, ire pi rod TrXtjOovf; deL (TV ydp, cw irdrep, 
 
 avTOix; 
 dp')(eLv alpel aavTOv, tovtol<; to2^ pi]fjbaTLOL<; irepLirei^Oel^. 
 Ka0* ovTOL fjbkv h(opohoKov(TLV Kara irevTrjKovra rdXavra 
 diro T(ov TTokecov, eTraTTeCKovvre^ toluvtI Kdva<t>o^ovvT€<;^ 670 
 Soxrere rov (f>6pov, rj ^povr^aa^; ttjv ttoKlv vfiodv dvaTpeyjra). 
 (TV Se T% dp')(fi<; dyaiTa<i Tr]<; cr^9 701)9 dpyeko^ov^ irepL' 
 
 TpOOJO)V, 
 
 ol Be ^v/jL/jia')(OL m jjaOi^vTaL top fiev avpcjyaKa top dXXop 
 
 664 SeKciTTj.] Being but 150 out ttjv iiox^VP^olv, as also in Plat, 
 of 2000. -^<?^- 886 E, Xoyoiatp e5 ttws els rb 
 
 665 Kttl irou] Meineke's and inJdavbv irepLireTrefifjiha, the word is 
 Bothe's arrangement of the speakers of conduct or theories made plausi- 
 seems preferable. Philocleon says, ble and smooth to outward view by 
 'Then after all we don't get a tenth specious words; but of its applica- 
 of the whole. Bd. No, that you tion to a person deceived by such 
 don't. Phi. "What then becomes of means, this seems to be the only 
 the rest ? Bd. Oh ! it goes to those instance. But there is something 
 braggart demagogues, who cajole rather analogous in £^. 215, t6v 
 you with such fine promises.' The d-fjfxov TrpoairoLov vToyXvKalvuv prj- 
 phrase toi>s ovxl 7rp. k.t.X. is much fxarlois fiayeiptKols : for there the 
 better as said in scorn by Bdely- 'sugaring' or 'sweetening' would, 
 cleon, than as a serious confession stridlly, be applied to the viands, 
 on Philocleon's part. but the participle governs the per- 
 
 666 KoXocrvpTOv.] Of the lowest son won over by such skill in 
 rabble: cf. jPIuL 536. It is a word cookery. 
 
 rather supplied by Bdely cleon to 672 ap-yeXocJjovs.] rot irepiTrd, 
 
 express what the stump- orators vir- Kcd fix/jT^o-ra, dpyiXocpoi yap t^s 
 
 tually meant, than the real word fiTJXorrrjs ol 7r65ej, Schol. 'refuse, 
 
 that they would have used, when leavings.' 
 
 thus making their showy professions 673 — 77. These rascals get the 
 
 of republicanism. best of everything: and the allies 
 
 668 •7r€pnr€<})0€£s.] A peculiar use. soon find that out, and court them, 
 
 In P/ut. 159, dvdfiari irepnriTTovai but scorn you. 
 
68i] S^HKES. 69 
 
 Ik KTjOapLOV Xcuyapi^ofjuevov fcal TpayaXi^ovra to firj^ev, 674 
 (76 fJL€v i^yovvraL K.opvov -y^rj^oVy rovrooai 8e h(Opo(f>opov(Tiv 
 V%^^' ^'^^^> hairtha^y rvpop, /iiiXt, crrjaajjua, 7rpO(7Ke(f)aXaLa, 
 <f>iaKa^, 'XXavlBa';, crTecpdvov^, op/JLov<;, ifCTTco/jbara, ttXovOv 
 
 jiecaV 
 col 8' (ou ap')(6L^, iroXka fjuev ev jrj ttoWol 8' e^ ^7/oa ttitv- 
 
 ovhe\<i ov^e aKopoBov KecfyaXrjv tol<; e-y^-qrolai BiBcoaLv. 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 fia At" dWa Trap ^v')(apihov KavTo<; rpeh J ayXida^ /neri- 
 Tre/jL^fra. 680 
 
 dX)C avTTjv fjboi TTjv BovXelav ovk dirocpaivcov diroKvaLei^, 
 
 673 <rvp<|>aKa.3 Bergler quotes 
 from Euphron, 6Tav fih ^Xdrj^ ds 
 ToiovTov <Tvp<p€Tbv, Apo/xuva Kal K^/J- 
 dcjva Kal IiUTrjpLdrjv. It is much the 
 same as KoXoavprbs, v. 666. 
 
 674 Ik K'qdapCov.] TrXiyfxa iarl 
 KaviaKwdes iTrtridipievov rrj Kkiqpo)- 
 Tpidi Twv ypijcfxav. Schol. It was also 
 called KTjdLov : and the Kfj/xbs seems 
 to have been a similar vessel. The 
 word here stands for law-business 
 generally. 
 
 Xa7apit6|j.€vov.] The explanation 
 of this word, from Xayapbs, seems 
 certainly preferable to that of the 
 Scholiast, ret Xdyapa iffdiopra, 6 
 iariv eOdpavffxa koX evTeXrj ovra. 
 The general sense then will be: 
 ' when the allies see that you, as a 
 result of your lawsuits, become thin 
 and starved.' 
 
 675 Kovvov ^<J>ov.] That this 
 means * a mere cipher,' is tolerably 
 certain ; but the origin of the phrase 
 is doubtful. A Connas is men- 
 tioned in £^. 534, a worn out mu- 
 sician probably. The Connus, or 
 Connas, of this passage may be the 
 same, or he may be some other 
 man of no account. The Scholiast 
 tells us that Kdvuov dpiov was the 
 proverb ; where dpiov is by Florens 
 taken to mean 'inanis sonus,' cf. 
 V. 436, TroXXuv...otSa dpLuv rbv rpd- 
 
 <f)ov. And \prj(f}os seems used be- 
 cause a dicast is the subjedl: but 
 it is uncertain whether K. xj/ijcpos is 
 ' the vote given by Connus,' (of no 
 use or validity we may suppose,) 
 or whether it means 'they think 
 that you are but of the account of 
 Connus,' you, as an item in the reck- 
 oning, are but of the value of Con- 
 nus, viz. worth nothing. 
 
 676 vpxcis.] Kepdfxiva dyy eta, 
 VTToSeKTiKd raplxoiv, 860 wra ^x^'^a- 
 Schol. Cf. Pers. Sa^. III. 76, Maena- 
 que quod prima nondum defecerit 
 orca : where the satirist is speaking 
 of presents given by provincial 
 clients to their legal advocates. 
 
 676 (rr\a-a[La.] Cakes made of 
 this were favourites at Athens: cf. 
 AcA. 1092, arjaaixovvTes. 
 
 678 iriTuXevo-as.] ttItvXos r} Acara- 
 jSoX'}) rrjs KibirTjs. Schol. TrirvXe^cras 
 here belongs properly to i<f>^ vypqi, 
 some ordinary word=7roj''}}<ras being 
 understood with iv 7^. A similar 
 zeugma is in £^. 545, o-cocppoptKcos 
 KovK dvoT^TUs iffirrjdrjffas i(f)Xvdpei. 
 References to the Athenians' labours 
 on the sea are frequent, e.^. in £^. 
 785, Ti]v iv liaXapXvL. 
 
 681 avTifv T. 8.] 'You do not 
 exadlly make out the slavery (that 
 you spoke of).' Cf. v. 518. 
 
70 
 
 APTSTO^ANOTS, 
 
 [682 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 OX) yap fieyaXTj BovXeia ^<ttIv tovtov^ /jbev airavra^; ev ap'^^alt 
 avTov<i T elvai koX tov^ KokaKas tov^ tovtodv fjLiado(l>o- 
 
 povvra'^ ; 
 (Tol S' 77V Ti9 h(£> rov<i Tpeh o^oXou^;, dyaira^ oh avTC<; 
 
 i\avv(ov 
 Kal ire^oixa')((S>v kclI iroXi^opKoov eKTrja-co, woXXa Trovrjaaf;. 685 
 
 Kol TT/OO? TOVTOL<; ilTLTaTTOfieVOS (pOLTa^f fJudXlO-TOb fJb a- 
 
 irarix^h 
 orav elaeXdov fjueipaKLov aoi Karairvyov, ^acpeov uto?, 
 coSl hiapd^, hLaKLV7)6eL<^ tw croo/jLaTt koI Tpv(f>epav6ehj 
 r]KeLv etTTT) 7rpa> kolv copa hLKdaovS\ w? oan^i dv vp.wv 
 varepo^ e\6r) rov arjfjielov to rpLw^oXov ov KO/JbceLTaC 690 
 ai5T09 Be (pipet, to avvijyopiKOVf Bpa')(jjLrjv, kolv varepof; eXdrj' 
 
 Kal KOLVCdVOOV T(tiV dp'^OVTCOV €T6/3G) Tivl TWV fJUeO^ iaVTOV, 
 
 rjv TL^ Ti BiB^ TCOV ^eVyOVTCOV, ^Vv6eVT6 TO 'TTpdjfia Bv^ 6vT6 
 
 ia-TrovBdfcarov, Kad\ ax; Trpicov, 6 fjuev e\/cet, 6 8' dvT6viBcoK6' 
 
 ouK dirocjs. diroKvaCeis.] The 
 
 negative belongs only to the partici- 
 ple. 
 
 684 — 5 iXavvwv — irctopiaxcuv — 
 iroXtopKwv.] An explanation of v. 
 678. 
 
 686 — 90. Then too you are at 
 the beck and call of dissolute young 
 striplings. Chaereas was attacked 
 by Eupolis (says the Scholiast) as of 
 foreign extradlion, 
 
 686 dird-yx^t.] A favourite Greek 
 metaphor to express what annoys 
 one, what one cannot away with, 
 cannot swallow. Cf. Ac^. 125, ravra 
 drJT^ ovK dyxovf} j 
 
 688 w8l.] He imitates the youth's 
 gait. 
 
 690 o-Tjueiov.] Those who came 
 late were shut out: cf. below, 775, 
 891. We find in Thesm. 277, t6 
 rr\% iKK\7]<Tlas ffrj/ieXou iv rep Qea-fxo- 
 <f>opd(^ <poUv€Tai : and in Andocides, 
 De Mysteriis, p. 6, iireidrj ttjv ^ovX^u 
 eh rb ^ovKevTTjpiov 6 Krjpv^ avelirr) 
 UudL Kal rb ffrj/xeiov KadiXr}. Whence 
 it is rightly inferred by Schomann 
 
 {De Com. Ath. pp. 149—153), that 
 the 'signal' was something plainly 
 visible, of the nature of a standard, 
 set up to denote when it was time to 
 meet, and taken down when all 
 were assembled, or when enough 
 were assembled; and that after it 
 was taken down no late comers 
 were admitted. It is of the cTjixeiov 
 for the jSouX^ that Andocides is 
 speaking, but the signals whether 
 for council or law-courts were prob- 
 ably of the same nature. 
 
 691 o-uvTiYopiKov.] 'Counsel's 
 fee:' double of the three-obol piece; 
 but not so very large. However, 
 his gains do not end here, for he 
 and some other make more by a 
 bribe from the defendant. 
 
 694 €<nrov8dKaTov.] ' Make a 
 job of it,' have settled it all between 
 them Kork airovb-qv. Cf. Eq. 1370, 
 /caret (TTTovMs ; and note on Eg. 926, 
 where this use of o-ttouStj is illus- 
 trated from Demosthenes. 
 
 irpCwv*.] i.e. xf^uue, *2l pair of 
 sawyers.' There is a sort of mock 
 
701] 2<MIKE2:. 71 
 
 (TV Be ')(aa'Ka(^€t'; rov KcoXayperrjv to Be Trparrofievov ce 
 \e\7j6ep. 69s 
 
 ^lAOKAEDN 
 
 ravrl fie ttolovct ; otfioL, ri \e<yeL<i', w? fwv rov Olva ra- 
 paTTet^j 
 
 Kol Tov vovv fiov 7rpo<rdyei<; fiaXKov, kovk 0I8' o tl 'XprjfjLa, 
 
 fJb€ TTOfce??. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 aKeyjrai rolvvv m, e^ov (tol TrXovrecv Kal rotalB' airaa-uv, 
 viro T(£iV ael Btj/jll^ovtcov ov/c oZS' otttj iyKeKVKXrja-ai,' 
 ooTC^ TToXeeop ap'^wv ifKeloTWV, airo rod Hovtov P'i'^L 'Xap- 
 801)9, 700 
 
 ovK airoXavei^ irXrjv rovd^ o (j)epet,<;, aKaprj. kol tovt epltp aot 
 
 contest between the opposite par- 
 ties, but they are really in collusion, 
 and agree like a pair of sawyers, 
 one yielding as the other pulls, 
 Trplovff Hirschig and Mein. vpLov, 
 Trploves, trpiojv, MSS. Dindorf in- 
 fers the declension -nrpicop, -wvos from 
 Photius, who remarks that Cratinus 
 uses the plural irploves Siot rod 0, as 
 if that were not the usual form. 
 
 695 KuXa^p^v.] This officer 
 was, among other things, paymaster 
 to the dicasts. The derivation given 
 by the Scholiast seems probable ; 
 though quite unconnected with the 
 duty of the office which is here treat- 
 ed of : 6 ra/xias tov diKaariKov fxiadov 
 Kal tQsv els deoi/s dvaXuiut.dTUP. vbixos 
 8k yv rd VTToKenrbixeva Toi)S lepras 
 Xafi^dueiv & elaiv otop Sip/xara Kal 
 KuXai. 
 
 696 0tva Tapdrrcis.] * You stir 
 my very depths. Here 6ls is of the 
 sand at the bottom, compare Virgil's 
 *nigrasque alte subjedlat arenas.' 
 
 698 Kal T0i<r(8 .] Meineke first 
 proposed KdffToia-iv, 'when you and 
 all the citizens might be wealthy:' 
 but afterwards acquiesced in Her- 
 mann's KoX ToifflS . Bentley pro- 
 posed dyadoT<riv ; Reiske taa rotaiv 
 &irai<riv, 'because the childless are 
 
 courted by legacy-hunters.' 
 
 699 STifiitdvTwv. ] This word is 
 referred to by Ruhnken on ^ijixov- 
 adai, in Timaeus' Platonic Lexicon. 
 The two words may have been of 
 much the same force: but in the 
 passages we have for drj/nova-dai, and 
 drifiufia (Plat. Theaet. 161, and Ari- 
 stoph. Pac. 796) scarcely any notion 
 of hriixos survives. 
 
 ^•yKCKVKXT^o-at.] * A re venatoria 
 dudla videtur metaphora.' Conz. 
 And this .seems right : * you are en- 
 circled, hemmed in, confined, brought 
 to bay.' The Latin version in Bek- 
 ker's edition gives 'involutus sis 
 nescio quibus angustiis.' Mitchell 
 translates, 'Into corners you're 
 driving ( = driven, metri gratia)^ by 
 the men who are thriving on the 
 love, &c.' 
 
 701 IpCw, K.T.X.] What they do 
 give is dealt out drop by drop, like 
 oil through wool into a man's ear. 
 Bergler compares Dem. Olyntk. iii. 
 p. 37, {"o-ws dv (acjs, (3 dvdpes 'A9rj- 
 vatoLf t4\€l6v tl koI fi4ya KTi^a-aiade 
 dyadbv, Kal tGjv tolo&tup XTjfjLfxdrujv 
 diraXXayeLrjTe, & rots dadevovffi irapd 
 Tuv larpwv c-ltIols dtdofihois (oikc 
 Kal ydp oUre lax^ iKecva ivTldrjffur, 
 oOt' dTToOvfiffKikv i^, Kal raOra & 
 
72 
 
 APi:ST0^AN0T2 
 
 [702 
 
 ivcrra^ovcriv Kara fjbiKpbv aet, tov ^rjv eVe^', oocnrep eXaiov. 
 ^ovXovrai yap ae Trevrjr elvau' koX tovB* Sv ovv6k\ ipco (tol, 
 Iva yiyv(i)(jKri<; TOV TiOaaevTYjv' Ka0* orav ovt6<; y eTTicr/^?;, 
 eVt Tcov e^Opccv tiv kirippv^a^, cuypi(i)<; avrolq iTnTrrjBa^. 705 
 66 yap ijSovXovTO ^iov iropiaai tw Bijfia), paScov tjv av, 
 elalv ye TroXei^; '^IXLai, at vvv tov (f>6pov ri/jblv air ay ova lv' 
 TovTcov eUoaiv dvhpa<i ^ocrKeiv el tl^ irpoaeTa^ev eKaaTrjj 
 Bvo fjbvpidS' av Twv BrjfjbOTLKoov e^cov ev iraaL \aya)oi<; 
 
 vifxecOe vvv vfieci oUtc roiavrd iariv 
 uxTTe (b<pe\etav ^x^' '^'■^^ biapKrj, oiir 
 diroyvSvras &\\o tl TrpdrTeiv e^. 
 
 703 TOO0* c5v ovv€k', Ipw.] 'And 
 this they do, I will tell you why, 
 'tis that you may.' Meineke, omit- 
 ting the comma after ovveKa, leaves 
 it doubtful whether the sense might 
 not be ' and this for a reason which 
 I will tell you, viz. that, &c.' wv 
 ovveK ipu) being = ovveKa tovtuv d 
 ipui. 
 
 704 Ti6aa-€VTTfv.] Demosthenes 
 says {Olynth. iii. 37) of certain states- 
 men Tidaaeiuovai xetpoTy^ets aurois 
 TTOLovvres. Indeed there is much in 
 that speech that illustrates Aristo- 
 phanes' stri6lures here. 
 
 €7rwr£tt|-] You are kept quiet like 
 a dog till your master urges you on 
 at any one. Ruhnken's ingenious 
 conjecture in Theocr. Id. vi. 29, 
 al^a 5' v\aKT€Lv viv kuI tclv Kiva is 
 referred to by Brunck in illustration 
 of this. 
 
 705 lirippv|as.] kwipi^eLV Kivas' 
 eTracpiivai /cat irapopjj,dv. Hesych. 
 p6^(j3 is 'to growl, snarl ' = Lat. hir- 
 rire: cf. 'canina litera,' (Pers. Sat. 
 I. 109) for the letter R. The hound 
 would be set on by a kind of imita- 
 tive growl, as well as by a hiss 
 (o-icr/x6s). 
 
 708 irpoo-^Talev. ] Dawes' alte- 
 ration irpoffiraTTev is not necessary. 
 With the common text the general 
 sense is : * If the statesmen chose to 
 feed the people, it would be easy. 
 For if each one of our thousand 
 cities had been (some time ago) or- 
 dered to feed twenty men, twenty 
 
 thousand of our citizens would be 
 now living in clover ; ' and this plan 
 our statesmen might now adopt. 
 The imperfedl irpotjiraTTev 'were 
 each city ordered, &c.' makes the 
 passage rather neater; but it is in- 
 telligible and corre6l as it stands. 
 
 709 |JLvpid8' av.] Dobree's cor- 
 redlion for pLvpiddes. The particle 
 hv can hardly be dispensed with. 
 Richter's passages to countenance 
 such omission are not satisfaClory. 
 Thuc. III. 74, i] TToXts iKivd^vevae 
 5ta<pdap7]vat, el Avefios iireyiveTO, is 
 plainly not analogous. It means 
 'the city was in danger of being 
 destroyed (ay, and had been destroy- 
 ed) if a wind had arisen,' Nor 
 could &v have been used with iKiv- 
 86vev<r€ without a plain absurdity: 
 the risk was acflual and real. Near- 
 ly the same may be said of Eur. 
 J/ec. nil, el d^ /xr] ^pvyQv irijpyovi 
 ireabvras ycrfiev ''EW'^vuv 8opl, <p6^ov 
 irdpeax^v ov fiia-ws 8Se KTijiras. The 
 noise actually did cause some alarm, 
 we may suppose. If any corredlion 
 be needed there, the imperf, irapeT- 
 Xe", of the incipient fear so soon to 
 be checked, seems to me better than 
 irapeax' ^.J', 6'5' hv, the corrections of 
 Porson and Elmsley. And it will 
 be found that, in all such cases 
 where the past indie, vidthout Slv is 
 put, either part of the a6lion had 
 taken place (or was taking place), 
 while the condition applies to the 
 completion and effedl of the whole ; 
 or, by a rhetorical emphasis of ex- 
 pression, what might have occurred 
 is represented as if it had already 
 
717] 2<I)HKE2. 73 
 
 KoX a'T6<j>dvoL<TLV iravTohaiTolcTLV Kol TTVO) Kol TTvpcaTrj, 710 
 d^ta Trj<; yrj<; diroXavovre'; koX tov lAapaOoovL rpoTTalov. 
 vifv S* (ticnrep ikaoXoyov ')(copel6' dfia tm tov p^tadov e')(pvTL. 
 
 f>IAOKAEfiN 
 oifjbOL, TL iroB* (iaairep vdpKT) fxov nard t^? X^^po? KaTa')(€lTai, 
 fcal TO ^L<j>o<i ov Bvva/jbat, KaTe'^ecv, dXX rjBr] p,aX6aKo<; elfJUL ; 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 
 aW' oiroTav fiev Seio-oxr avTol, ttjv ^v^ocav BiBoaa-iv 7^5 
 ufiLV Kol acTov v<^icrTavTaL KaTou irevTrjKovTa fi€Blfjivov<; 
 TTOpcetv eBoaav 8* oviroiiroTe aot, ttXtjv Trpoorjv irevTe fie- 
 
 Bl/JLVOV^, 
 
 occurred. The same condensed and 
 graphic construdlion is common in 
 Latin ; e.g: Pons sublicius iter paene 
 hostibus dedit ni unus vir fuisset, 
 Liv. II. 10, Si per Metellum lici- 
 tum esset, matres...veniebant, Cic. 
 Verr. V. 49, Prope in proelium ex- 
 arsere, ni Valens imperii admonuis- 
 set, Tac. HisL i. 64. See Madvig, 
 La£. Gr. § 348. But no such expla- 
 nation suits this passage, which is 
 entirely a supposed case. The other 
 corredlion by Dawes, t^wv B,v is un- 
 satisfa<5lory, because iv is wanted to 
 make the phrase ev tt. \. a proper 
 parody on iu iraaiv dyadois. 
 
 709 €V irdo-t XaYwois.] iv 7ra(r6i' 
 iyaddis, iv rpvtpy. Schol. A more 
 comical parody is the iv Trdcri /SoXi- 
 TOis of Ac/i. 1026. 
 
 710 iruw.] For this cf. /'air. 1150, 
 T]v 6^ Kal TTvds Tts ^v8ov kuI Xayc^a 
 T^TTapa. 
 
 TTvptciTXi.] A pudding made from 
 the TTuds, they say: and the other 
 name for it, irvpUtpdoPy as well as the 
 appearance of this word, suggests 
 that it was made by scalding. ' Co- 
 lostra' is the Latin term, Mart. xiii. 
 38,2. 
 
 711 TOV M. Tp,] Cf. Eg. 1334. 
 Isocrates in his Panegyric oration is 
 fluent on the Athenians' Marathonian 
 glories. 
 
 711 ^XaoXoYoi.] These, as the 
 
 Scholiast tells us, got small pay : and 
 apparently kept close to the master 
 who was to pay them to see that that 
 same was forthcoming. The dicasts 
 are similarly bound to their pay- 
 master, the KioXayp^Tjs mentioned 
 above. 
 
 713 tCitoG* «<r7r€p.] The altera- 
 tions adopted by many critics in 
 this line are to suit Suidas, who on 
 pdoKT] has tL Triirovda' oiairep vdpKrj. 
 
 715. They make fine promises, 
 which they never perform. For Eu- 
 boea, cf. Nub. 211 — 13. Athens 
 was chiefly dependent upon foreign 
 countries for her corn. Hence (as 
 Mitchell remarks) we find her court- 
 ed by presents of it. And there 
 were rigorous laws to ensure an ad- 
 equate supply of it, as may be seen 
 from Demosthenes' speeches against 
 Leptines, Phormio, Lacritus, Diony- 
 sodorus. 
 
 717 ^8oo-av.] The aorist expresses 
 the completed a(5lion, the pres. bi- 
 8ba(Tiv only the beginning of it, * they 
 offer.' 
 
 TrpwTjv.] This refers to some more 
 recent largess of com than that sent 
 from Egypt by Psammetichus, twen- 
 ty-three years before this play. On 
 that occasion some four thousand 
 aliens were found among the fifteen 
 thousand citizens. A stridl enquiry 
 into the genuineness of the claim- 
 
74 AP1ST0<I>ANGTS [718^ 
 
 Kal ravTa fi6\i<; ^evia<i (j)evj(ov eXaySe? Kara '^oiviKa, /cpiOoov, 
 
 wv ovve/c iyco g airkKkeiov ael, 
 
 ^oa-KeLV i6e\(ov koI firj tovtoi;? 72Q 
 
 iy^^do-Kecv aot (TTOfju^d^ovTa^, 
 
 Kal vvp drc'xycu'i iOiXco Trapixecv 
 
 o TU povXet (Toi, 
 
 TrXyv K(o\ayp6TOv rydXa irivetv, 
 
 XOPOS 
 rj TTOv o-o(j)b<; tjv oarc^ e<f>a(TKev^ irplv dv dfii^oiv fivOov a- 
 Kov(Tr)(;, 725 
 
 ovK dv EiKdcraL^. av yap ovv vvv fioc vLKav ttoXXw BeSo- 
 
 K7}(TaL' 
 
 (car TJBr] ttjv opyrjv yaXdaa^ rov^ a-Kl7rcova<; KaTa^dWco. 
 
 dX>C CO T^? r}\LKia<; i^/jllv t^? avTTJ<; avvdcaa-WTaj 
 
 ttlOov ttlOov Xoyovcif firjB' dcj^pcov jivrjy 
 
 fi7)^ drevrjf; dryav drepd/JLcov r dvrjp, 73O 
 
 6c6^ w<j)6\ev fioc Kr}BefjL(jov rj ^vyyevrj^ 
 
 elvai Ti^ 0(JTL<; roiavr ivovOereL 
 
 (701 
 
 Bk 
 
 WV Tt9 
 
 Oeoov 
 
 /": 
 
 ants' citizenship was held, in cases 
 of such distribution. Hence ^evfas 
 (pe&yuv in the next line. -Bd^yileon 
 got his com, but not without some 
 trouble in establishing his true Athe- 
 nian birth. 
 
 721 erTop,<|>dtovTas.] Cf, JVu5. 
 1367, <rr6/i0a/fa, Kprjixvoiroibv^ of Ae- 
 schylus. 
 
 722 ctTcxvcSs.] Cf. note on Ach. 
 
 724 KwXa-YpcTov YoXa.] His pay, 
 the three obol piece, is meant : but 
 there is also allusion to dpviduv 7<£Xa, 
 cf. V. 508. 
 
 725 — 759. The Chorus join their 
 persuasion to Bdelycleon's, but the 
 old man cannot bring himself to do 
 without law. 
 
 725 1^ TTOV o-o<})6s.] Cf. Aesch. 
 Prom. Vind.. 886, ^ <ro(pbs, ■^ ao<f)bsy 
 5s TrpuTOS if yviafiq. rbb' i^daraa-e 
 K.T.X. The maxim that follows was 
 from Phocylides : M^i diKTjv diKdffys 
 
 irplv Siv d/x<poiv fivdov d/coiJo-T/s. Euri- 
 pides in /^mr/. 1 80, Androm. 957 
 adopts it. It was in the oath of the 
 dicasts, as Bergler shews from Dem. 
 c. Timocr. 746, and is urged on our 
 dicast below at v. 919. The Chorus 
 are now converted to Bdelycleon's 
 (and the poet's) view. In the Clouds 
 the chorus veer round in a somewhat 
 similar way, and taking the honest 
 side turn against Strepsiades. 
 
 729 — 36. To this correspond w. 
 
 743-49; 
 
 730. dT6pa(j.a>v.] drkpaiivo% is the 
 commoner form, e.g. Theocr. Id. 
 X. 7, virpas dirbKOfifi drepd/xvu), of 
 an untiring mower. 
 
 731 — 36. The Chorus wish they 
 had had the advantage of such ad- 
 vice, and counsel Philocleon to take 
 it, as there is evidently some divine 
 inspiration in Bdelycleon's words. 
 
 733 o'ol.] To Bdelycleon. 
 
749] 2;4>HKES. 75 
 
 Trapwv i/jL<pavrj(; 
 ^vWafi^avei rov Trpar/fiarof;, 
 
 ' Kol SfjXcx; €(TTCV €V TTOIOOV' 735 
 
 aij Be Trapcov Bi'x^ov. 
 
 BAEATKAE«N 
 Kol ^rjv Ope.'y^o!) y avTov Trapi^cov 
 oaa irpea^VTr) ^vfi(j>opa, ')^6vBpov 
 \€i-)(eLv, '^(katvav fiaXaKr/v, aicrvpaVy 
 
 TTOpVTJV, ^Ti9 TO TTCO? Tpl-^et, 
 
 KoX TTJV 6<7(f>VV. 740 
 
 dX)C OTL auya KovBev ypv^eOf 
 TovT ov Bvi^aral fjue irpoaicrdai, 
 
 XOPOS. 
 vevovOerrjKev avrbv e? ra TrparyfiaO*, oh 
 TOT hrefJualveT' eyvcofce <yap apTto)^, 
 
 Xoyl^CTat T eKelva irdvO' dfiapTta^ 745 
 
 a aov KeXevovTo^ ovk eVet^ero. 
 vvv 3' ia"(»9 Tolcrt (70L<i 
 Xoyoi^ ireiOeTai, 
 Kal (T(0(\>povei fxevTOL /jbedc- 
 
 CTTai; 69 TO XOCTTOV TOP TpOTTOV 
 
 Treidofievof; re aoi. 749 
 
 736 fro.] To Philocleon. Burges with v. 730 exadlly, iBut changes 
 
 proposed t6 d" ed irapbv 5^x°^ > Sea- to bring the metre into order are 
 
 ger irapbv, 'while you may,' which not always safe or worth the 
 
 seems worthy of consideration, for making. | 
 
 <ri) 5^ irapuv is of doubtful meaning, 748 Kal <r. [uivroi.] ' And indeed 
 
 and comes awkwardly after irapojv he's wise in such change and com- 
 
 in V. 733. pliance.' I can see no reason for 
 
 738 xw8pov.] Mentioned along changing (with Hirschig) to /xe^eo-rws 
 
 with other like things in Ar. Fr. 364, tCov rpbiriav, merely because jxidi- 
 
 dpdKovs, TTvpo^s, TTLffdvTjv, x^^^P^^i ^^^V^ '^^ f^X^ rpdirciv occurs in P/ut 
 
 feeds, aipas, (Te/jldaXtv. 365. fiediffTrjcri is used in £^. 398. 
 
 742 irpoor^o-Oai.] Cf. £^. 359, The correction of ireidofievos to 
 
 iv 5' oO TTpoa-Leral p,e. TridS/xevos, * metri gratia,' against 
 
 743 — 6. He is meditating and re- all MSS. seems unsafe, as the pre- 
 
 penting, say the Chorus. sent participle is better for the 
 
 744 t6t* 4ir€)ji.] The metre of this 
 line is not satisfadtory, to correspond 
 
^6 APISTO^ANOTS [749 
 
 *IA0KAE12N 
 l(h ILol fJiOl. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 fjur) fjLOV Tovrctiv /JLrjSev v'm(7')(yov. 750 
 
 Keivcov epafiai, KeWi fyevoifxav, 
 LV 6 KTjpv^ ^rjal, t/? dyjrrjcfu- 
 a'TO<; ; avLaTaaOoo. 
 KairicTTairiv iirl toI<^ /c7)/jlol^ 
 
 ylrrjcpL^o/jLevcov 6 reXevTolo^, 75 q 
 
 airevZ\ tw '^v')(r]. irov fioc '^f%>? ; 
 Trapes, w aKuepa, fjba tov ^YipaKkea, 
 /XT/ vvv er iyco V ToXai hiKacrTai<; 
 KkkiTTOVTa KXecoz/a Xa^otpLL. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 W^ w irdrepj Trpo? rcov dewv, i/xol ttlOov. 760 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 Tt (TOL 7r[d(o/j,ai, ; Xej o n ^ovXec, irXijv 6v6<;. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 irolov; <^ep Xhco. 
 
 750 — 59. The old man is in des- 759 ElX^wva.] The dicastic cha- 
 
 pair, and will have none of his son's radler is attacked as harsh and 
 
 gruel, &c., but in tragic pathos sighs faithless, since Philocleon keeps no 
 
 for the law-courts. faith even with Cleon, from whom 
 
 751 KcCvwv ^pajiai.] Cf. Eur. Al- his name is formed. Schol. It may 
 
 cest 866, Keivuv ^pafjiac, kclv i-n-Ldv/xQ however be added that now Cleon 
 
 SibfiaTa vaieiv. and his tribe have been exposed by 
 
 755 T€X€\»Taios.] Some would Bdelycleon ; whose words have had 
 
 find a pleasure in keeping back their their weight (cf. v. 713), though the 
 
 votes to the last. Schol. old dicast is not quite convinced. 
 
 757 Trapes, tSoTKwpd.] Again from 760 — 834. As the old man can- 
 Euripides, parodied from the Belle- not entirely give up law, Bdelycleon 
 rophon; of which the Scholiast gives proposes that he shall hold a court 
 us the following : 7r(£/)es, a aKiepa at home, and points out the advan- 
 ^vXKks, iireppCo | Kpr^vaia vdirrj' rbv tages of this plan. Philocleon con- 
 vTT^p K€(pa\7]s I ald^p' Id^adai a-rreidoj, sents: due preparations are made; 
 tIv' ^x^i I (TTda-iv WvoSia. What and he takes his seat. 
 Philocleon addresses by CKLepd. is 761 irCOwfiai.] Conjuncflive of de- 
 not very definite, nor meant to be liberation: cf. JVtd.S'j, ri hk iridujxai 
 so. drjrd a 01; 
 
7oJ 
 
 20HKES. 
 
 17 
 
 *IAOKAE«N 
 ToO /z-r; Si/cd^etv. tovto Be 
 "A^St;? hiaKpLvel irpOTepov rj '70) irelcrofiai. 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 av 3* ovj/, eTreiS^ tovto Ke^dprjKa^ ttolocv, 
 iKetae fiep fiy/ceTi, ^dBL^\ aXX' ivOdBe 7^5 
 
 avTov fjbivcov BiKa^e Tolaiv olKeTai^. 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 Trepl ToO ; rt \T)peh ; 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 rau^* aTrep e/cet irpaTTeTai* 
 on TTjv Ovpav dvew^ev rj arjKU \dOpa, 
 TavTr]<; iTrt/SoXTjv '\jnj(f)i6L filav /jlovtjv. 
 T7dvT(i}<; ye KaKel tuvt eBpa^ eKaaTOTe. 770 
 
 
 763 "AiStis 8iaKpiv€i.] 'Death 
 will part us sooner than I will com- 
 ply in this.' It seems a mixed con- 
 strudlion of, (i) Death only shall 
 part us (myself and the law-courts), 
 and (2) Death shall take me ( = 1 
 will die) ere I give in to this,' The 
 Scholiast says there is reference to a 
 passage in the Cressae of Euripides, 
 where Kpivd ravra is used. Aristo- 
 phanes is indeed perpetually taking 
 fragments from Euripides, but there 
 is perhaps nothing in this phrase to 
 necessitate its being a quotation. 
 
 764 KcxapTjKas.] His only joy 
 and pleasure had come to be in 
 courts. In Les Plaideurs the same 
 plan is adopted: A61 it. Sc. 13. 
 * W€ doucement ! Mon pfere, il faut 
 trouver quelque accommodement. 
 Si pour vous sans juger la vie est un 
 supplice, Si vous etes presse de 
 rendre la justice, II ne faut pas sortir 
 pour cela de chez vous ; Exercez le 
 talent et jugez parmi nous.' 
 
 767 Tav6' ciircp.] /. e. Tavra. d'lKa^e 
 H.ir€p i. IT. Meineke reads vpard^ 
 dvep, perhaps because ravd^ direp 
 does not fit in so well with Philo- 
 cleon's interruption, irepl toO; tL 
 
 XrjpeTs; But the change is needless. 
 Nor is it important whether ravd' 
 or TtttJ^' is read. In £^. -213, raOd' 
 dwep woceis Trdu is a similar phrase, 
 where the sausage-seller is told that 
 the new trade of politics is but a 
 continuation of his old trade of 
 mincing up sausage-meat. Racine 
 continues in imitation of this part. 
 * Dandin. Ne raillons point ici de 
 la Magistrature, Vois-tu je ne veux 
 point 6tre juge en peinture. L4andre. 
 Vous serez, au contraire un juge 
 sans appel, Et juge du Civil comme 
 du Criminel. Vous pourrez tous 
 les jours tenir deux audiences : Tout 
 vous sera chez vous matifere de sen- 
 tences. Un valet manque-t-il k 
 rendre un verre net ; Condamnez-le 
 k I'amende ; et s' il le casse, au fouet. 
 Dandin. C'est quelque chose ; encor 
 passe quand on raisonne. Et mes 
 vacations, qui les payera? personne? 
 Leandre. Leurs gages vous tiendront 
 lieu de nantissement. Dandin. II 
 parle, ce me semble, assez pertinem- 
 ment.' 
 
 769 |iCav.] Sc. bpayjJ-riv: that 
 being the unit of Attic money. 
 
 770 'iravTft)s 'Y€, K.T.X.] And tlie 
 
7S APISTOOANOTS 
 
 Kol ravra fiev vvv evX6y(o<;, rjv i^e'xjj 
 eXXyj KOT opOpoVy rfkiaaeL irpo^ tjXlov' 
 iav he Vi(^rj, ivpo^ to irvp Kad^fi€vo<;* 
 
 VOVTO^, €L(T6L' KCLV eypT) /JLearTJ/JbjSplVO^, 
 
 ouSe/? <r airoKkeiaeL OeafioOeTrjf; rfj ki^kXI^l. 
 
 4>IA0KAEfiN 
 TOVTL fjb dpecKec, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 7r/909 Se TovTot<i y, rjv Blktjv 
 \eyrj fiaxpav Ti9, ou%t wecvcov avajievel^, 
 hcLKVCov aeavTOV koI top dirdkoyovixevov. 
 
 ^lAOKAEQN 
 'TTftJ? ovv BtayLyvaxTKeiv /caXoo? Bwrjcrofiat 
 (oairep irporepov rd TrpdryiMar en fjuaaoofievo'; ; 
 
 
 77S 
 
 780 
 
 causes you dealt with there (says 
 his son) were not much better. This 
 is in contempt: but the old man 
 would probably see nothing in it 
 but a promise that he should have 
 what he had before. 
 
 771 — 74 Kal TavTtt...dI<r€i..] 'And 
 these cases you will (as reason is) 
 judge out in the sun, if the morning 
 is fine ; by the fire, if it snows ; you 
 will go indoors, if it rains.' Such 
 appears the best way of pundluating 
 the present text. The common 
 pundluation gives ' if it snows, sit- 
 ting by the fire, while it rains, you 
 will take cognizance of the case,' if 
 we take et'o-ei from etao/xai, as the 
 Scholiast does, who explains it by 
 yvibcQ T7]v 5lk7]v. This is hardly sense. 
 But it is, with the pundluation 
 adopted above, rather a curious 
 order of weather; sunshine — snow 
 — rain : and a conjundlion is wanted 
 with if. i. Meineke says that in the 
 reading of MS. V. vovras *latet 
 aliud quid quam voptos:' but what 
 it could have been, it seems vain to 
 conjedlure : nor indeed is there 
 enough ground for rejedling our text 
 as corrupt. 
 
 771 li^TI.] Cf. Ar. Fr. 346, A^- 
 ^ets dpa, (Jiicrirep rd iraidl^ ^|ex' <5 
 0^X' 17X16. 
 
 772 TJX. irpos T|Xiov.] The deriva- 
 tion for 7]\iala suggested here is 
 countenanced by Scholiasts, though 
 a\li^€a-6ai is doubtless the corredl 
 origin of the word. 
 
 775 ovSeCs <r* dir.] You may be 
 as late as you like. Cf. above, 
 V. 690. 
 
 776 TovTt |x* dpeo-Kci.] This ac- 
 cusative, in place of the usual dative, 
 with such verbs, is called by gram- 
 marians an Attic construdlion. It 
 seems worth while to compare as 
 analogous the use in English of the 
 dire6lly objective case in many 
 phrases, e.g. ' Shoot me that bird,' 
 ' Give him the book,' and the like. 
 And in French, 'Donnez-moi,' but 
 * II m'a donn^, il me donne,' when 
 the case precedes the verb. 
 
 778 SoIkvcdv, K.T.X.] For self- 
 biting cf. V. 374. Snappishness to- 
 wards the defendant often resulted 
 (says the Scholiast) with a hungry 
 juror. 
 
 780 — 83 p.a(r(o|i€vos. . . dvafjwwrco- 
 |Ji€voi.] We may infer that dva/xa- 
 
793] 24>HKE2. 79 
 
 BABATKAEfiN 
 
 TToWft) 7' afieLVOv' koX Xejerac yap Tovroyl, 
 W9 ol hiKoxTTal ylrevSofievcov rcov fiaprvpoiyv 
 /io\t9 TO Trpdy/jb eyvayaav dva/juaacofievot, 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 
 dvd Tol fjb€ ireldei^. a>OC i/celv' oviro) Xeyec^y 
 TOP fjLiadbv OTToOev Xr/yfrofiaL. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 
 Trap" i/jLov. 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 
 /caXft)9, 785 
 
 oTLrj Kar ifiavrbv Kov fxeff iripov XTjyfrofiat. 
 ai(T')^C(rra yap tol pH elpydcraTO Ava-LarTpaTo<; 
 6 o-KCi)7rT6Xr)<;. Bpaxp^rjv p,€T ifiov TTpcorjv Xa^dov, 
 iXdwv 8c€K6pfjLaTi^€T iv Tol^ l')(6v(nv, 
 
 KaireiT eireOrjice Tpel<i XowlBa^ jjlol KeaTpewv* 79O 
 
 Kdyta \eKayjr' o^oXov^ yap (XKt/nrjv Xa^elv' 
 KaTa ^h6Xv')(6e\'^ 6a(j>p6p,6vo^ efeVrvo-a' 
 Kad^ eVkKov avTov. 
 
 ffSurdai had an analogous use to the rai might not have to give change, 
 
 Lat. 'ruminare,' and to our own they gave a drachma ( = six obols) 
 
 • to chew the cud,' though this last to a pair of dicasts. 
 
 would hardly be used of judicial 789 iv tois Ix^o-iv.] So iv t<^ 
 
 reflexion, ix fieTa<popds tQv dva- fJi-^p% * in the perfume market,' in 
 
 irefiira^bvTwv r^v Tpo<pr]v ^(6wv, Kal Eq. 1375: iv tois ixvppivais, Thesm. 
 
 aJ)6is dvafiaa-cofjiivcjv. Schol. 448 : Kdv racffi x^'^pc-'-^ 'f^t rots Xa- 
 
 784 avd Toi )j,€ ireCOcts.] Cf. JVud. x^'^^'-^'-^ ofioiias, Lys. 557. 
 
 792, dxd 7(i/) dXovfjLai. 790 rpcis XoirCSas.] The three 
 
 787 Avtr iarr pares '] Cf. -^f^.854, mullet scales would look like small 
 o{>d' aWis a5 ae aKthxl/erat. Tlaifftav 6 coins at first sight. 
 
 irafiTrdvrjpoi, Av(xl<XTpaT6s r' iv rd- 791 Ka^w *v^Ka\|/*.] To put coins 
 
 yopg,. Also in £q. 1265 he is men- in the mouth appears to have been 
 
 tioned. He seems to have been a a common practice. Alexis (in 
 
 poor hungry parasite, who probably Athenaeus) has this veiy word, 6 5' 
 
 earned his dinner by his jokes. He iyKa^pas rb Kipfx^ e/s Tr)v yvddov. 
 
 is one of Philocleon's companions And in Ecd. 818, fiearTjv dirfipa. rijv 
 
 at the banquet (below, v. 1302, yvddov xa^Kwi' ^xw> is said by one 
 
 1308), and we have a specimen there who has just been marketing, 
 
 of his style of wit and buffoonery. 793 cIXkov.] ' I w^as dragging 
 
 788 SpaxH^-] That the KwXaypi- him off (into court).' 
 
8o 
 
 api2to^anot:s 
 
 [793 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 6 Be TL 7r/30? ravT eaj) ; 
 
 #IAOKAEON 
 
 okeKTpvovo^ yH e(f)a(7K€ KoCkiav e')(eLV' 
 
 Ta)(y fyovp Ka6iyjr6i<; rdpyvpLov, ^ 8' 09 Xeycov. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 cpa<; oaov Kal tovto Brjra Kephavel<i] 
 
 4>IAOKAEI2N 
 
 ov irdvv TL fiLKpov. a)OC oirep /xeWei? iroiei. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 dudfievi vW iyco Be ravd' rj^co ^epcov. 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 opa TO '^^prjfia' to, Xoyt «9 TrepaiveTai. 
 7]K7]k67j yap w? ^KOrjvaloi iroTe 
 
 795 
 
 800 
 
 794 aXcKTpvovos.] fTrel irAvra 
 TriTTova-LV oi dXeKrpvdves, depfiOTdrrjv 
 KoiXiav ^xoi'res. An ostrich is our 
 proverbial bird for tough digestion : 
 hence Mitchell renders it 'Health 
 to your ostrich-coats quoth he ! 
 Hard cash, I see, disturbs not your 
 digestion.' 
 
 795 ra\v yovv Ka0^x|/€is.] Hir- 
 schig reads KaTaTr^xpeLS. But how 
 the future tense is to be explained 
 here, is not clear. With the usual 
 text it is *At all events you make 
 short work of digesting money.' 
 Lysistratus ignores the fadl that he 
 had given him fish-scales, and that 
 he had. got rid of the contents of 
 his mouth 'exspuendo' not *dige- 
 rendo. ' 
 
 1^ 8' 6s-] dvrl Tov i<pr], Kal eaTLV 
 dirb TOV 'qfxL k^xRV'^"-'' 5^ avT(^ 
 crvvex<2s 6 HXcltuv. Schol. 
 
 797 ov irdvv xi (iiKpov.] *It is 
 not so very small a gain.' For a 
 thorough discussion of oi> Trdvv see 
 an appendix upon this phrase at the 
 end of Cope's Gorgias, The irony 
 
 of the speaker, the tone of the voice 
 &c., often make oi Trdvv, which 
 strictly is *not altogether, not quite,' 
 a polite equivalent for 'not at all:' 
 but there seems to me no strong 
 reason for the rule laid down by 
 some, that oi irdvv means 'alto- 
 gether not,' oi vavrdiraffL 'not 
 altogether;' the former a negation 
 of the whole in all its parts, the 
 latter a negation of some one or 
 more parts in the whole. Some 
 passages in Plato and Aristotle are 
 (it appears) decisive against this 
 rule, and there are none which 
 cannot be well explained with oi 
 Trdvv = 'not quite,' which seems its 
 natural meaning. 
 
 798 Bdelycleon goes in to fetch 
 all that is needed to constitute a 
 court. 
 
 799 XoYi*.] Frequent recourse 
 is had to oracles, cf JSg. 109 sqq., 
 195 — 2or, 1030 — 4. Philocleon 
 speaks these lines to himself: the 
 slaves probably having left the 
 stage with Bdelycleon. 
 
8i4l S^HKES. 8 1 
 
 hiKoaoLev iirl Tai^ OLKuita-c ra? ^//ca?, 
 
 Kav Toh 7rpo6vpoc(; ivoLKoBofMrjcroc 7ra<? dvrip 
 
 avT(p BiKaarrjpiBLov fjuiKpov iravv, 
 
 (oairep 'E^aretoz/, iravra'^ov Trpo tcov 6vpwi/. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 IBoif, tI €T €/oet9 ; tw? am-avT iyoo (\)ep(o 805 
 
 cxrairip y e^aaKov, Kan TroXXo) ifKelova. 
 dfxh fieVy TjV ovprjTiacrrj^f avrrjl 
 irapd <rol Kpefirjaer 6771)9 eVl tov iraTTokov, 
 
 #IAOKAEftN 
 cro<^6v ye tovtI kol yipovrt, 7rp6a<f>opov 
 ef €0/069 aT6;^z/ft)9 ^dpfiaKov OTpayyovpia^, 810 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 Kal irvp ye rovrly kol irpoaeaT7]Kev <f>aKrjy 
 po<f)elv idv BeTj tc. 
 
 $IAOKAEftN 
 TOVT av he^LoV 
 KCLV yap TTvpeTTco, TOV ye fjuiaObv Xrjy^ofJbau 
 avTOV fiivayv yap Trjv ^aKrju po(f>r]aofJbai, 
 
 801 lirl Tttis olKCai(rt.] 'At their though he might be ill and sick of a 
 
 several homes.' fever, he might get his pay while 
 
 804 'EKaretov.] There were sitting comfortably at home by the 
 numerous chapels of Hecate about fire and swallowing his gruel. For 
 Athens : ws t<2v 'Adrjvalojv iravraxov ol voaovvTes x^^^^ irTi.(x<xv7j% po<pou(n. 
 ISpvofi^vuv avTTJv, ws ^(popov irdvTijiv Schol. And in a fragment of Aristo- 
 Kol KovpoTp6<pov. Schol. And proba- phanes found in Athenaeus (Fr. .201) 
 bly they were near the entrances of we have irTicrdvqv diddffKeis avrbv 
 the houses. <^\peiv rj (fyaKrjv. This explanation 
 
 805 Bdelycleon comes out with seems so satisfacflory that I cannot 
 his judicial apparatus. understand Hermann's transposition 
 
 808 lirl.] The German editors of the line to follow v. 797. 
 
 change this to ^k or dwo. Though 815 A cock is brought out, to 
 
 these prepositions are more natural wake up the dicast, should he go to 
 
 with Kpejx. , yet the vessel might sleep ; a result not improbable. In 
 
 surely be said to rest ojz its peg. Les Plaideurs L'Intime, in proof of 
 
 811 <|>aKT).] uiffTrep TO avKT] dirb his qualifications for an advocate, 
 
 avK^a TrepKjtrQcL, Kal t6 dfjivydaXr} says *J'endormirai, Monsieur, tout 
 
 dirb dfjt,vyda\4a, ovtuj Kal <f>aK7} dird aussi bien qu'un autre.' And Dandin 
 
 rod (paKia. Schol. The plant itself accordingly does go to sleep under 
 
 is <f>aK6s. the effect of the advocate's plead- 
 
 813 K&v ydp trvpirroi.] Even ings. 
 
82 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 arap rl rov opviv W9 e//.' i^7)viyKaT6 1 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 Lvlav, TJv KaOevBrjf; diroKoyovfiAvov tlvo^;, 
 aScov tivtoOev i^eyeipr) a ovroaL 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 ez^ €Ti TToOoo^ rd S' aXV dpea-Keu fjuoi, 
 
 BABATKAEON 
 
 TO tl; 
 *IAOKAEON 
 Orjpatov el 7r(o^ 6fCK0fiLaai<; t6 tov Avkov. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 irapeart, tovtI, /cauro? ava^ ovroaL 820 
 
 *IA0KAE(2N 
 w Zea-TToO* rjpco^j m ;^a\€7ro9 dp rjaO^ IBeiv. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 olocnrep rjpZv <j)aiv€Tat, KX€(ovv/JLO<i. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 ovKOvv ey(eL y ovB^ auro? i]p(o<; wv oifka. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 el Odrrov eKaOi^ov av, Odrrov dv BUrjv 
 eKoKovif. 
 
 l|TiV€'7KaT€.] Plural, because one leads to a comparison with Cleony- 
 
 of the slaves helped to bring out mus; upon which it is remarked 
 
 the things. that he is like Cleonymus in not 
 
 817 avwGcv.] The cock was having defensive armour, with allu- 
 placed on a perch above Philo- sion to Cleonymus casting away his 
 cleon's head. Below at v. 932 he shield. A hero was commonly re- 
 appeals to the bird to confirm his presented in full panoply, 
 judgment. 823 ovkovv k.t.X.] Sosias is 
 
 819 €t TTws.] This, the common unnecessary here; to whom the line 
 text, is in every way as good as is commonly given. Bergk and 
 Meineke's alteration. ' If you would Meineke corrected the arrangement, 
 manage to bring out Lycus' statue' The dialogue runs thus, Bd. *Here 
 is a natural way of asking for it. is Lycus '. Ph. ' What an ugly 
 
 Avkov.] Cf. above, v. 389. stern fellow he is. ' Bd. 'He'ssome- 
 
 820 iroLpecm tovtI.] He brings thing like Cleonymus, methinks.' 
 a pidlure of Lycus, Schol. And Ph. *Ay, and that's why, hero 
 apparently it was a stem counte- though he is, he has no shield.' 
 nance {xaXeirbi), and (the Scholiast 825 cKaXovv.] This verb is used 
 says) ill-looking {U(xiJiop(po'i), This of the presiding judge, cf. below v. 
 
834] 
 
 S^HKES, 
 
 1^ ^lAOKAEflN 
 
 K KaXet vvVj cw? fcaOrjfiav *7® TrdXat. 
 
 P BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 <j>€p€ vvVf TLV avTM irpwTOv elaarfofyo) BUrjv ; 
 
 tI Tt9 /caKOv BiSpaK€ roov iv T(OKia\ 
 
 77 Sparra irpoa-Kavcraa-a Trpoorjv t7)v ^vrpav — 
 
 83 
 
 825 
 
 #IAOKAEON 
 
 i'Tria")(e^ ovto<;* co? oKuyov p, a7ra)\€(Ta<;. 
 avev BpvcfiaKTOv rrjv BUrjv /-teWet? KoXeLV, 
 o irpooTOV TjpZv Toov lepodv e^alveTO', 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 p.a Tov AC ov irdpe(TTLV' 
 
 <I»IA0KAE(2N 
 M aXX' €70) Bpa/JLWV 
 
 avTb<; Kop^Lovp^ai to 76 irapaxniic evBoOev. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiX 
 tI TTore TO XPVH'^ > ^^ Betvbv rj <\>fXo')((opia. 
 
 830 
 
 1 44 1, ?ws $.v T^v Uk7)v apx^v KoXy. 
 Similar is the use of eladyecv in the 
 next line. 
 
 827 ri t£s.] The double inter- 
 rogative is quite after Greek use, 
 and better tlian the common text ri 
 ris, though *Who has done what?' 
 is in English very colloquial. 
 
 828 irpoo-Kavo-ao-a.] 'Burning 
 the pot' must here mean 'burning 
 or singeing the contents of it;' for 
 the pot would be on the fire in the 
 regular way of business, and would 
 (with the other cooking vessels) be- 
 come TrpoffK€Kavfji.4va, cf below v. 
 
 939- 
 
 829 oXC-yov.] Cf. Nud. 722, <5X/- 
 70U (ppovdoi y€y4ur)fjt,ai. 
 
 830 8pv(}>dKTov.] The only in- 
 stance of the singular of this word. 
 
 831 Up<3v.] Cf. Thesm. 629, ab 
 5' dirk ixoL, 6 TL TrpcoTOV rjfuv tojv 
 lepQv ideUvvTO. To the old dicast 
 all appertaining to the law-courts is 
 sacred. 
 
 832 oXX* h/^ K.T.X.] Philocleon 
 posts off to fetch something for S/oiJ- 
 
 <f>aKTOL ; his son exclaims in surprize 
 at the old man's quickness tL rrore 
 K.T.\. Then Xanthias runs in, with 
 the tale of the dog's theft : this is at 
 once seized on as the first case for 
 the decision of this home circuit : 
 then, as the old man re-enters, his 
 son exclaims tovtI tL i<TTi; The 
 arrangement of the speakers in Din- 
 dorf's Poetae Scenici is absurd. 
 The text above follows the arrange- 
 ment of Richter and Meineke. The 
 adoption of n Trork xPVf^* from 
 Hermann, to end Philocleon's speech 
 in V. 834, seems unnecessary. The 
 meaning of that would be *I will 
 run in and get whatever we want' 
 or 'whatever article I can lay my 
 hands on'. The common reading 
 tL TTore t6 xPVf^' is ' Why, what ever 
 ails the man? (he runs off so fast). 
 A wonderful thing is the love of 
 place ! ' 
 
 834 <j)iXox«pCa.] Philocleon has 
 a cat-like attachment to the law- 
 
 courts. 
 
 6—2 
 
84 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 SANGIAS 
 /3a\X' e? KopaKWi. roiovTovl rpecfyecv Kvva, 
 
 BAEATKAE«N 
 Tt o eo"T4i/ €Teov; 
 
 SANGIAS 
 ou 7ap 6 Aa^7]<^ dpTl(0<i 
 6 KV(i)v 7rapa^a<i €<? tov iirvov dvap'7Taaa<; 
 Tpo(j>aXlBa Tvpov SckcXlk^ fcaTeBrjBoKev ', 
 
 BAEATKAE^N 
 TOVT dpa TTpooTOv rdBUrjfjLa to5 Trarpl 
 elaafCTeov fioC av Se Karryyopec Trapoov. 
 
 [83; 
 83s 
 
 840 
 
 835 — 890. The first criminal to 
 be tried is found in a dog who has 
 stolen and eaten a cheese. His 
 fellow dog is to prosecute. After 
 due sacrifices and prayers from 
 Bdelycleon and the chorus that their 
 artifice may succeed, the trial be- 
 gins. 
 
 835 poXX* Is K.] Said to the dog. 
 
 Tp^<j>6iv.] Infinitive of exclama- 
 tion: cf. JVtid. 268, rb dk firjd^ kvvt)v 
 ...i\6eTu ^X'^^vra. The explanation 
 of such a construdlion seems to be 
 that the infinitive of the verb may 
 stand for a noun, and then, the noun 
 having been expressed, the rest of 
 the sentence is left unsaid, the tone 
 of the speaker plainly enough indi- 
 cating what it would be. Thus, 
 ' that I didn't even put a cap on 
 before I came (was foolish) :' and 
 here, * To keep such a dog (is ab- 
 surd).' 
 
 836 Adptis.] 'Griper, Nipper, 
 Holdfast ;' a natural name for a dog : 
 the Scholiast quotes Aokt/s as a dog's 
 name used by Teleclides. But there 
 is evident allusion to Laches and his 
 peculations in Sicily. Cf. above, 
 V. 240, ^fl-rai AdxriTi- ^^^ iv St'/c?;). 
 Laches went with the first Athenian 
 expedition to Sicily, in b. c. 427. 
 Cf. Thuc. III. 86, 88, 90. He was 
 superseded by Pythodorus (Thuc. 
 III. 115). The fadls of the deme of 
 
 Aexone being given to the dog 
 (Laches' real deme, cf Plat. ZacA. 
 197), and of the theft being a Sicilian 
 cheese, leave no doubt that Laches 
 is here alluded to. 
 
 837 Iirvov.] 'The kitchen:' for 
 the limited sense of * oven' will not 
 suit. Cf V. 139. 
 
 838 Tpo<j>aX.t8a. ] 'fresh curd- 
 cheese,' from rpk^uv. Cf. Theocr. 
 Id. XXV. 106, dXXos aixbXyiov etx't 
 &Wos Tp4<p€ iriova Tvpbv. One Scho- 
 liast appears to interpret it 'a round 
 cheese;' and that the cheese was 
 round is likely : but the explanation 
 perhaps arises from some confusion 
 between Tpiirew and rpe<f>uv. The 
 dairy sense of Tpi(f>eiv is quite esta- 
 blished enough to make the mean- 
 ing of Tpo<pa\ls certain. 
 
 ZiKeXiKi]V.] TToKvdpifJifKav bh i] 2t- 
 KeXla, dib rvpbv iroXiiv Kcd KoKKiffTov 
 ^X'^L. Schol. 
 
 839 TOVT* d!pa, K.T.X.] Racine 
 has a dog-trial in imitation of this. 
 But there is not very much similar- 
 ity between Aristophanes and the 
 French dramatist here. The latter 
 makes the tediousness and bombast 
 of the advocates the chief feature in 
 the trial, which ends in the judge 
 being sent to sleep, and, on being 
 awakened, hastily condemning the 
 accused to the galleys. 
 
 840 clcaKTcov.] The technical 
 
848] 2a>HKES. 85 
 
 SANGIAS 
 ^a At" ovK eycoy' aXX' arepo^ (t)rjacv kvcov 
 KaTrjyoprjo-eLVj rjv Tt9 eladyrj ypacjyrjv. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 Wt vvv, or/ avTQ) Bevpo. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 ravra ^^jO?) iroielv. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 tovtI ri eari; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 ')(OLpOKOfJL€LOV 'EcTTta?. 
 
 *IA0KAEi2N 
 eW i€pocrvkT](ra<; <f>epeL<; ; 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 ovK, akX Iva 845 
 
 a^ 'Eo-r/a? dp'^ofievo^ iTrcrpiylra) rcvd. 
 
 *IAOKAEflN 
 aW' elaay dvvaa^' C09 eyo) Tifidv ^iirco* 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 (pipe vvv, iviyKco ra? craviha^ koX ra? ypa(f)d^. 
 
 word of the judge: cf. note on Hestia, as our wont is, and go on 
 
 V. 8?5. to despatch my vi(5lim.' Cf. Plat. 
 
 844 tovtI,] Philocleon returns, Euthyphr. 3, d0' 'Eo-rfas &px^<Jdo-i- 
 
 with a pig-sty fence, dyyeidv ri Kav- KUKovpyeTv r^v irdXiv. The phrase 
 
 vurrdp, to serve for dpij<f>aKToi,. It is passed into a proverb for beginning 
 
 called *of Hestia,' because (says at the very beginning, 
 
 the Scholiast) they kept pigs close to 847 Tip,dv pX^iro).] Cf. AcL 375, 
 
 their homes (if that be the meaning ovdh pX^-rrovaiv dXXo ttXtju ^Tfj<p({J 
 
 of i-jrl T^s iarias Tp^<pov<Tt xo^/jous), duKeiv. The infinitive takes the 
 
 the pig-stye adjoining the house place of the noun : hence such 
 
 probably. In an Irish cabin indeed phrases as pX^ireiv voiirv may be com- 
 
 the pig is more literally iirl rrjs pared with this. 
 
 iarias. Also, at libations, they be- 848 o-avC8as.] These are certainly 
 
 gan with the goddess Hestia ; hence here what they most probably are 
 
 Philocleon, when charged with tern- at v. 349, tablets with notices of the 
 
 pie-robbing, replies, * No, it's all in suits upon them ; containing in fa(ilt 
 
 the regular course ; I begin with a programme of the dicastic business 
 
S6 
 
 APISTO^ANOTX 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 
 eyco o .aXoKi^ecv iBeofjurjv to ycoplov. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 Ihov. 
 
 [84 
 
 85< 
 
 Kcikei vvv. 
 
 *IA0KAEi2N 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 Tavra Z-q. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 
 6 TTpcoTo^ ecrrcv ; 
 
 Tt9 OVTO(tI 
 
 BAEATKAEf2N 
 
 €9 KopaKa^, oo<i a')(6oiiaL, 
 OTLT) ^ireKadoixriv tov<; KahiaKov^ €Kcj)epeiv. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 
 ovTo<i (TV TTOL Oel^ ; 
 
 BAEATKAEi^N 
 
 to be done. There was no strong 
 necessity for them perhaps, when 
 only one suit, and that a known 
 one, was coming on ; but Philocleon 
 will insist in having all the minutest 
 particulars of law-court furniture. 
 
 850 €7(0 8\..t6 x,wp^v.] Meineke 
 thinks this line corrupt. It is com- 
 monly interpreted, 'And I wanted 
 to furrow up the ground,' i. e. to 
 trace the line on the invaKiov tlixtitl- 
 k6v. He was in a hurry to be at 
 his work, and to condemn his man. 
 And Thesm. 777 — 786 is brought to 
 support such a metaphor; where Mne- 
 Silochus, meaning to write, says, ^76 
 5^ irivdKWP ^earCiv diXroi, d^^aade afii- 
 Xtjs oXKoiis, KTjpvKas e/xQv fibx^wV 
 otfioi tovtI rb p<2 fiox^VP^f Xt^pei, 
 X^P^f" TTolav affKaKa ; pd(XK€T' itrel- 
 yere irdaas Ka6^ d8oi/s Kelvq, ra&rq.' 
 
 rax^ojs xp'fl- But is it not possible that 
 Philocleon, who, though a dicast, is 
 in some respedls a rough old-fashion- 
 ed fellow, has a farm? and that he 
 counted on getting away to it, after 
 despatching his law business, and 
 doing a little farmer's work. * You 
 will keep me here all day,' he 
 says, ' and I wanted to do a bit of 
 ploughing on my farm.' x^P^^v is 
 frequently used in this sense: cf. 
 AcL 226, Pac. 1 146, 1 148. The 
 delay of these preparations wearies 
 him, though he is anxious to have 
 everything corredt: hence at v. 855 
 he will not have Kadia-Koi fetched, 
 but at once produces something to 
 serve for them. Of course there is 
 a little inconsistency in his wanting 
 thus to get it over, but that is not 
 unnatural in an old man of his sort. 
 
S6S] S^HKES. 87 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 
 eye» yap ei'^pv rovaBe tov<; apvcrr/^oi;?. 855 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 KoKXio'Ta Tolvvv* irdvra yap irapearv va>v 
 ocTcov BeofieOa, irXrjv ye hr) ttJ(; KXeyjrvBpa^. 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 yBl Be Brj rk iariv; ov^t KXeyjrvBpa; 
 
 BAEATKAEiiN 
 €V y €K7ropl^€i<; avTci Kain'XjXfplco^. 
 
 aX/C (& TayiGTa irvp TC<i e^eveyKaTca 860 
 
 Kal /j,vppLva<; Kal rov Xiffavcorov evBoOev^ 
 Sttoj? av ev^cDfiecrda Trpoora rot? ^eo?9. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 Kal firjv r)iie'l<; iirl Tai<; airovBal'; 
 
 Kal ral^ ev'x^al<; 
 
 4>VM^ ayadrjv Xi^ofjuev vfuv^ 865 
 
 OTL yevvatco<; e/c rod TroXifjuov 
 
 Kal Tov veiKovf; ^vvefii]T7]v, 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 ev(fyi]fila fiev irpcoTa vvv v'irap')(eT(o. 
 
 855 apvcTT^xovs.] &yyetov <^ ^(Ttlu irvp ddra}, ^ttws B.y eii^wfiat irph tQv 
 
 dpijffaadai, kotijXt) ^ K^ados. Schol. aotpiff/Mdrojp. 
 
 859 — 62. Myrtle boughs and 863 — 67. This is a system of 
 frankincense are brought out. On anapaests. A strophe follows, w. 
 fjLvppivai the scholiast says fivpplvais 868 — 8'j^,€v<pr}fxla...Tr\dvci}v,towhich. 
 yap i<XTe<f>avodvTo ol Apxcvres: and correspond w. 885 — 890, ^vpevx6- 
 at most festivals these boughs ap- pi€<T6a...ve(jOTipwv. 
 pear to have been used. Cf. the 868 €v<|>T)|iia.] Constantly called 
 well-known song on Harmodius and for on similar occasions ; cf ^^. 1316, 
 Aristogiton, iv fxiprov KXadl rb ^l</>os Nub. 263, Thesm. 295. This line is 
 ^op^au). And at the merry-making given by Meineke to the chorus, 
 in The Peace iy. 1 154) myrtle-boughs Richter gives the following line to 
 are sent for. Cf also Ran. 871 for Bdelycleon, making the chorus re- 
 fire and frankincense thus called sume with rb vpayp,^ 6 k.t.X. 
 for : tdi vvv Xi^avwbv 8evp6 rts Kal 869 — 74. The Chorus pray that 
 
ss 
 
 API2T0<E)AN0TS 
 
 [869 
 
 XOPOS 
 ft) <l>ot/3' ^AttoWov IIv6l\ eV wyaOfj tu^^t; 
 TO irpci'^iJb o /jLTj'^avdTat 870 
 
 e/jLTTpoadev ovto<; twv OvpcoVf 
 airaaiv r]fuv dpfioaao 
 Trava-afiivoL^ TrXdvcov. 
 'I?7t€ VLaidv. 874 
 
 BAEATKAEiiN 
 CO hecTTOT ava^, yecTov dyvoev tov/jlov irpoOvpov irpoirvKaie^ 
 Be^ac Tekerrjv KaLvrjv, wva^, rjv toS irarpl KaLVOTopbovfieV 
 nravaov r avrov tovto to Xlav aTpv(f>v6v koI TrplvLvov r]6o<;, 
 dvTL cTLpaiov fJuekiTo^ pbLKpbv Tw OufitBlo) 7rapafiL^a<;* 
 rjBr) B' elvat tol<; dvdp(67roL<; 
 rjiTLOV avTOV, 
 
 T0U9 (j)€vyovTd^ T iXeelv fidWov 880 
 
 Tcov ypaylra/JbivaiVf 
 KdiTLhaKpveLV dvTc^o\o-6vT(op, 
 Kol Travadpuevov Trj<i BvaKoXia^ 
 diro TTJ^ 6/07^9 
 TTjv dKaXr}(^7)v d(f)eKe(T6at, 
 
 Bdelycleon's device may turn out 
 well, and suit them all, giving them 
 rest from their wanderings and 
 errors in legal matters. 
 
 872 dpfjioo-ai.] Infinitive, as fre- 
 quently in prayers, dependent on 
 66s, or some word of the kind. 
 
 875 — 885. Bdelycleon puts up his 
 special prayer that his father may be 
 turned to a milder mood. 
 
 875 irpoBupov irpoTrvXatc] Read- 
 ings vary here. The MSS. are cor- 
 rupt: MS. R. has irpo6\jpov vpbcd^ 
 TTvXas: MS. V. irpoirijXov irpoairi- 
 "Ka^: the rest irpodvpov irpbs Trs^Xas. 
 The corre6lion in the text is Bentley's; 
 Bergk reads irpbcdev TrpoirvXaiov: 
 Meineke TrpoiriXov Trapes avXds. The 
 sense does not vary much, which- 
 ever corredlion we take as most 
 probable. Meineke thinks his nearest 
 to the Ven. MS., and that the ex- 
 pression is probably a fragment from 
 
 Euripides. 
 
 876 KaivoTO|xov|i€v.] Cf. EccI, 
 584, el KaivoTOfieiv ideXi^ffovffiv, Kcd 
 /JLT) rots ijddffi XLav Tois r' dpxcdois 
 ivdiarpipeiv. 
 
 877 <rTpt«|)v6v.] From ffrixfteiv, 
 ' astringere :' xe/Xea <TTV(f)dels, Anth. 
 The next word irpivivos is applied to 
 old men in Ach. 1 79, coupled with 
 
 (TTLTTTOL 
 
 878 o-ipaCov.] t6 r)^l/r)fxivop yXev- 
 Kos, I3paxi> 5' ?xoj' irapdinKpov Srav 
 Ka6e\pr)6y. Schol. Instead of bitter a 
 little sweet is to be put into the old 
 man's composition. 
 
 880 <|>€ii70VTds t' €X.] He had 
 been always ready to condemn, and 
 inexorable to piteous appeals. Cf. 
 above, 560 — 70. 
 
 884 dKaXTi<j>Tiv,] 'The nettle, the 
 sting.' Crates in the Phoenissae 
 used the word in the same way. 
 Schol. 
 
894] 
 
 24>HKES. 
 
 X0P02 
 ^vv€x/)(6fiea6d (rot, * * KairaSo/jbev 
 veato-iv dp^o^l^iy eveKa toov TrpoXeXeyfiivcov. 
 evvot yap icr/nev ef ov 
 TOP BrjfjLov rjadojxeaOa <tov 
 <f)tXovvTO<; m ovBeU dvrjp 
 Toov ye vecoripcov. 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 €L Tt9 6vpa<nv rfKiacnrj^, ela-iray' 
 W9 rjviic dv XeycoaLV, ovk io-^prjao/jiev, 
 
 $IAOKAEfiN 
 Tt9 ap' 6 <f>evy(ov ovto^ ; haov aXoocTeTac. 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 dfcover rjBr) t»79 ypa<^rj^. iypdyfraro 
 
 89 
 
 > 
 
 A 
 
 /. 
 
 
 885 |wevx6|i6(r0oC <roi] Ta.vT6, or 
 raC-rd before <soi is generally ac- 
 cepted to fill the gap. 
 
 888 'n<r0<Jji€<r0a.] Corredled from 
 riadbixeda of MSS. In what way 
 rjadi^fjieffda, the reading of Cobet and 
 Meineke, is better, it is hard to say. 
 
 890 TcGv ye vcwT^pwv.] tQv yeu- 
 vaioripoov. R. V. And the Scholiast 
 recognizes both readings. But the 
 common text suits the metre, corre- 
 sponding with V. 873, Travcra/x^vocs 
 irKdvtav ; and is better for the sense. 
 * You love the people as no man 
 does of the nobler sort,' is a senti- 
 ment hardly intelligible. But, 'as 
 no man does, at least of the younger 
 men, of men now-a-days,' fits well 
 with the charadler of the chorus 
 who are approvers of an older gene- 
 ration. After this line Meineke 
 adds l-fjLC Traidu, to balance the same 
 in V. 874; unnecessarily perhaps ; cf. 
 above, v. 281. 
 
 891 — 994. The trial begins. There 
 is a dog plaintiff, and a dog defend- 
 ant. The charge is set forth; the 
 damages laid. Philocleon is eager 
 to condemn, before he has heard 
 half the case. Xanthias is spokes- 
 
 man for the prosecuting dog ; shews 
 how the accused stole the cheese 
 and gave him no share. The old 
 dicast will hardly hear any defence, 
 but Bdelycleon makes him do so, 
 and sets forth piteously the case of 
 the accused, brings witnesses to 
 shew that the accuser is just as bad; 
 produces the children of the accused 
 as a last resource to move pity. 
 Philocleon is a little melted, but yet 
 means to condemn. Bdelycleon, 
 however, deceives him, and makes 
 him put his vote into the wrong 
 urn, and Labes is acquitted. 
 
 891 d Tis 0vpa<rtv.] Bdelycleon 
 a6ls as thesmothetes : cf. above, 
 V. 775} ovdeis <r' diroK\riaec deaixod^- 
 T7]s TTJ KLyK\i5i. The signal for the 
 gathering we may suppose now to 
 be taken down : cf. note on o-rjixelov 
 at V. 690. 
 
 893 tCs dp* 6 <!>.] Philocleon is 
 eager for his work; predetermined 
 that the defendant shall be well 
 trounced. 
 
 o<rov.] Exclamatory, * how finely, 
 how thoroughly !' 
 
 894 — 97. Bdelycleon introduces 
 the suit, aKotjer ijdi], * Oyes, Oyes,' 
 
90 API2;TOcI)ANOT2 
 
 TOP Tvpbv dSLKelv OTi /jl6vo<; Karijo-dLev 
 
 TOP 'ZoKeXlKOV. TL/JLTJfjLa /cXft)09 (TVKCVO^. 
 
 #IAOKAEfiN 
 6dvaT0<; fjuev ovv KVveio<^y rjv dira^ aXw. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 Ka\ firjv 6 (j)€vycov ovToal Ad^7j<; irdpa. 
 
 "I»IA0KAE0N 
 w fiiapo^ ovTO'i' m Be kol KkeiTTov /SXeTrei, 
 olov o-€cr?;pQ)9 i^aTrarijcreiv fi oXerai. 
 TTOV S* ea0* 6 BiWKcov, 6 K^vBadrjvaLevf; kv(ov ; 
 
 900 
 
 Mitch. Cf. the usual SLKoiere X^c^j, 
 Ac/i. 1000. 
 
 895 Kv8a0T)vat€vs. ] The deme 
 of the parties concerned is men- 
 tioned in all such formulae. Here 
 the deme of Cydathenus is given to 
 the dog, because that was (it is said) 
 the deme of Cleon. Cleon com- 
 pares himself to a dog in £g. 1023, 
 and is compared to one by his ad- 
 versaries. 
 
 Ad^t\T Al|«vla.] Labes is (as 
 vi^e have seen at v. 836) to represent 
 Laches. This deme of Aexone was 
 noted for the scurrilous language to 
 which its inhabitants were addidled, 
 says Stephanus ; and Plato {Laches^ 
 197) seems to confirm this, where 
 Laches says, ' I will say nothing in 
 reply, though I have plenty to say, 
 lest you should assert that I am 
 Aexonian not only in name but in 
 nature.' 
 
 897 SiKcXiKOv.] Bergler quotes 
 from Antiphanes in Athenaeus, rupos 
 St/ce\6s, ixipov i^ ^Adrjvuiv, 67xAets 
 BoLiiiTiai. For Laches' peculations 
 in Sicily cf. note on v. 836. 
 
 T£|jnip.a.] The damages were first 
 laid by the plaintiff, who was said 
 TLfidadai. Against this the oppo- 
 nents might dvTiTifida-dai. The judge 
 finally decided the amount {Mfxa). 
 
 KX(pos. ] irepi.TpaxfiKt.os dea-fids. 
 
 Schol. It is of fig- wood with allu- 
 sion probably to a-vKo^avrla : of 
 which Aristophanes never tires. 
 
 898 Bdvaros (i^v ovv.] The mild 
 penalty does not content Philocleon. 
 All his interpolations in the trial 
 scene are severe, and against the 
 defendant. 
 
 900 kX^tttov pX^irei.] * He car- 
 ries thief in his face.' 
 
 901 <r6<rripa»s.] TKe 'grin,* ex- 
 pressed by this word, is generally 
 in mockery or malice, but not always 
 so, as Theocr. Id. VII. 19, elTre aea-a- 
 pcbs 6fXfiaTL neididuvTi, proves. Hence 
 Richter's alteration (reaijvws (a form 
 perhaps not elsewhere found) is 
 needless. The Scholiast's explana- 
 tion, /cexT/j'tbs, dtr}voiyfjL^vop ^x^" "^^ 
 (TTdfia, further confirms the text. 
 And the broad grin would be more 
 immediately striking as the dog 
 came in, than would the wagging 
 of his tail. Richter quotes, ^^. 
 1029, 6s KipKip cralvoiv c', birbrav 
 decirvys, iinTrjpwv i^^derai aov toUxJ/ov 
 6Tav 0-6 irov dWore xd<TKys. 
 
 902 irov 8' ^<r9* 6 Swokwv.] Dindorf 
 in the old Poetae Scenici had tov 5' 
 6 S., which manifestly was wrong. 
 In his larger edition he approves 
 TToG fioii didoKuv, i. e. ttoO p.01. 6 
 SicjKCJv, which is a curious crasis. 
 irov irov 5' 6 5. Mein,, irov 5' ow 6 8. 
 
910] 
 
 IV av. 
 
 5;4)HKE5:. 
 
 KTON 
 BAEATKAEfiJT 
 
 91 
 
 TrapeoTiv. 
 
 #IAOKAEftN 
 erepo? ovto^; av Adfi7j<;. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 ar/a06<; y vKaKrelv koI SiaXelx^iv ra? xvTpa<^. 
 aipfa, KaOi^e' av 8' dval3a<; KarrjyopeL 
 
 *IAOKAEflN 
 ^epe vvVf afjua T'ijvS' iyx^^H'^^o^ Kor/o) po<f)w. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 T^? /JL6V ypa(j)r]<; rjKovcraO^ rjv iypayfrdfirjv, 
 dvBp€<; BiKao-Tolj tovtovL Bef^voTUTa yap 
 €py(ov BiBpaKe Kafjue Kal to pviTTrairal, 
 d7roBpd<; yap €5 rrjv yoyvuiv rvpov 'jtoXvv 
 
 905 
 
 910 
 
 Hotib. The reading of the text is 
 in Hirschig and Richter. 
 
 903 a3 a'S.] /iifielTai r\)v <fi(aviqv. 
 Schol. This line is variously divided. 
 To give irdpeariv to Bdelycleon, 
 irepoi — X^rpas to Philocleon, as 
 Dobree does, seems best. On the 
 dicast asking for the prosecutor, he 
 is brought forward, and barks, and 
 Bdelycleon says, * He is here. ' The 
 dicast remarks that he looks like a 
 second Labes. The son rejoins that 
 he is good at barking, &;c. : and 
 then bids his father listen in silence, 
 while Xanthias gets up and speaks 
 for the prosecutor. 
 
 904 oiixXe^xciv. ] The prosecuting 
 dog is about as bad as the other. 
 In £g^. 1030 — 34 Cleon is described 
 as a dog Cerberus, of whom Demus 
 is to beware, and who will escape 
 notice Kvvrjbhv viKTuip rks XoTrdSas 
 KoX Td.s vi^aovs dtaXeixcav. The x^P^f- 
 here mean subjecfl states or islands, 
 as there v-fiffovs is by way of surprise 
 for x^P°-^- 
 
 906 Tiiv8*.] Sc. ^a/c^y. Cf. above, 
 
 V. 811. 
 
 907 -fjv.] It is a question whether 
 we ought against nearly all MSS. 
 to change this to 175, though this 
 latter is certainly the more Attic 
 construdlion. Richter and Meineke 
 do, following Brunck. 
 
 909 pvirirairai.] 'The seamen,' 
 because pvirirairai was the seamen's 
 cry; for which cf. Ran. 1073; also 
 Eq. 602, for a rhyming imitation, 
 lirTra-n-ai. The scholiast adds that 
 the sailors were aggrieved by this 
 cheese theft, ws t(2v iperuiv Kal vav- 
 T(2v irepl irXeiaTov iroLovfiivcov rbv 
 rvpbv. However this may be, the 
 sailors are mentioned naturally 
 enough, since Laches was in com- 
 mand of a fleet in Sicily. 
 
 910 7<i>vCav.] This and iv rep 
 aKdrcp the Scholiast explains iir^tSi) 
 iv fjL^pei rijs Si/aews i] XiKcXla. Sicily 
 (as regards Greece) was out of the 
 way and in a corner westward. 
 Perhaps this is striving too much 
 for a double meaning in all the de- 
 tails of the dog's theft. 
 
92 APISTO^ANOTS [911 
 
 KareaiKekL^e KaveifkrjT iv ra> crKOTtp, 
 vrj Tov At", dXKa Brj\6<; icTT' Cfiotyi TOi 
 Tvpov KCLKicTTOv dpTLco^ evTjpiryev 
 6 fiSeXvpbs ovTO<i. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 Kov fieriScofc alrovvTi fioc. 
 KaiTOL TL^ vjjbd^; ev Troielv BwijacTat^ 915 
 
 '^V ^lY) Tl Ka/JLOL TC^ TTpO^oXKrj Tc3 KVvL *, 
 
 *IAOKAEi)N 
 ov^ev fjLereBcoKev ; 
 
 SANeiAS 
 ovBe T&) KOLVM y ifjuoL 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 Oepixo^ rydp dvrjp ovBev rjTTOv rrj^ (j>a/cfj<;. 
 irpo'i T(ov deciov, fir) TrpoKaTcuylyvcoa-K, w irdrep, 
 irpiv dv y dKov<Trj<; d/M(j)OT€pcov, 
 
 MAOKAEON 
 
 dX)C, wjaOky 920 
 
 rh 7rparfp,a <j)av€p6v ecrriv avro yap fioa. 
 
 911 Karco-iK^Xitc] * He si-sliced hot, says that the accused is * as hot 
 
 away.' (meaning ' as bold ') as the lentil 
 
 914 KOV {jiET^SwK*.] That he gave porridge.' But the diredl mention 
 no share to the other dog (Cleon's of him as avT)p^ 'the man' (instead 
 representative) is the chief crime. of *the dog') is curious. Nor is 
 Xanthias' complaint, as the aggrieved dep/jLdrrjs a natural reason for with- 
 dog, has an ironical meaning. holding a share of anything, dvrjp 
 
 915 KaCroi K.T.X.] Who can be- may indeed be compared with &v8pa 
 nefit you, without a previous sop to in v. 923 ; but the sense of the line 
 your Cerberus? It must be, 'love as applied to Labes or Laches is 
 me, love my dog.' Cf. the note not satisfadlory. The line is bet- 
 above at V, 904, and £^. 1030 — 34. ter given to Bdeljcleon, with 
 
 917 ovhkv K.T.X.] Meineke with reference to some gesture of anger 
 
 Bergk gives this and the following and eagerness to condemn shewn 
 
 line to Philocleon. Neither thus, by Philocleon. Thus Bdelycleon 
 
 nor with Dindorf's arrangement, would say, seeing his father's hot 
 
 is the connexion of deppids yhp haste, 'Why, the man's as hot as 
 
 avT)p with the preceding plain. his lentil porridge ! Pray, father, in 
 
 Florens says, that Philocleon, while heaven's name don't condemn too 
 
 speaking, tries whether his lentil soon.' 
 porridge is ready; and, finding it 920 a(i,<|>OTip«v.] Cf. note at 725. 
 
933] 
 
 S^HKE^. 
 
 93 
 
 SANeiAS 
 fir] vvv d(f>rJTe y avrov, a><; lvt av iroXv 
 Kvvcou airavTOiv avhpa /jLovo(j)ayL<7TaTOVy 
 co-Tt? irepLirXevaa^ ttjv Ovelav ev kvkXw 
 CK Toop TToXecjv TO (TKLpov i^eBrjEoKev. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 ifiol Si y ovK ear ovBe rrjv vBplav TrXdaai. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 7rpt9 ravra tovtov KoXdaar* ou yap av iroTe 
 Tpe<j)ei,v BvvaiT av fila \&)(jjbrj ickiirTa Bvo* 
 Lva firj K€K\dryyo) Bia K€vrj(; aWo)? iyoo' 
 iav Be fjurj, to Xocttov ov KeKXdy^ofiat,. 
 
 ^lAOKAEflN 
 
 925 
 
 930 
 
 ♦ \ > / 
 
 lOV LOV. 
 
 oaa<; KaTr)y6p7j(T€ rdf; 7ravovpyLa<}. 
 
 KXeiTTOv TO '^rjfia TavBpo^' ov fcai aol BoKel, 
 
 923 divSpa (Jiovo<|)a*Y£crTaTov.] 'Be- 
 yond all dogs a man of selfish greed.' 
 The inconsistency of kvv<3v dvdpa is 
 intentionally ridiculous. The super- 
 lative in 'iffTaros from fjt.ov6<l>ayos is 
 analogous to XaXlffraros from XdXos, 
 Eur. Cyc/. 315; cf. Ar. I?an. 91. 
 
 924 0v€iav.] The mortar means 
 Sicily or the Sicilian sea, as the 
 Scholiast says. A mortar was round 
 {(TTpoyy^iXTJ) : cf. Pac. 228. 
 
 925 tTKipov.] Eupolis, in his 
 Golden Age, has the phrase Tpo<f)a\ls 
 §aU^€L ffKtpov 7jiJ.^i€fffji,^P7}. There 
 is a play on the double meaning. 
 Of the cheese, it is the hard under 
 crust ; of the cities, the gypsum or 
 stucco of their buildings. And in 
 the next line Philocleon takes it as 
 equivalent to 717 (TKippds, with which 
 they used to mend broken pitchers. 
 
 928 \iCa \6\\i.r\.] There was a 
 proverb /iLa \irx.M ^^0 ipiddKovs oi 
 Tp^(p€i, ' one bush does not support 
 two redstarts'. Here Xanthias 
 means 'one house can't keep two 
 Ihieves': he himself (as the dog or 
 
 Cleon) being of course one. 
 
 929 KCKXS^-yo).] Some read kc- 
 k\ci7xw : but the better editors and 
 MS. R are for KCKXayyu. 
 
 8id K€VT|S.] This phrase is 
 used adverbially by Thuc. iv. 126, 
 7) did. K€vi]s iTravaffeiffLS ruv oirXojv. 
 And the Greeks often put together 
 adverbs of nearly the same meaning. 
 Another instance of did. KevTJs dXXws 
 is quoted from Plato the comic 
 writer: and Bergler quotes fiXXws 
 (xdTtjv as combined. To which 
 might be added aC^ts a5 TraXii', and 
 similar phrases. It would be easy 
 here to suggest a noun feminine as 
 understood; but probably the 
 speaker had no such definite noun 
 in his mind, and was hardly con- 
 scious of any ellipse. 
 
 933 KX^irrovTO xpTJK-o-TdvSpos] 
 = aviip iari kX^wttjs. For rb XPW^- 
 cf. JVud. 2, rb XPW^ "^^^ vvKTuiv, 
 and the note there. 
 
 o-u Kttl <rol.] The dicast turns 
 round to the cock perched up above 
 him. 
 
1 
 
 94 API2T0<|)AN0T2 [934 
 
 coXGfcrpvov; vrj rov At', eTri/iivei ji roi. 
 
 6 6e(Tfio6iT7j<;, TTov ^(tO* ovto<;; d/niBa /not Botoo. 935 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 auT09 KaOeXov' tov^ /mapTvpaf; jap ia-KaXS, 
 Ad^rjTt fidpTvpaff Trapetvai, rpv^lov, 
 SolBvtca, TVpo/cvrjcTTLVy i(T')(apav, x^Tpav, 
 Kal rdXka rd aKevrj rd irpoaKeKav/ieva, 
 dXfC ere av 7' ovpeh Kal Ka6L^et<; ovheTrco 940 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 TovTov Be 7* dlfjb iyw ')(e(T€La6aL rijfiepov. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ovK av (TV iravaei ;)^a\e7ro9 wi/ koX BvcrKoko<;^ 
 Kal ravra TOL<i (j)€ir/ov(Ti,v, dXX oBd^ e;^et ; 
 
 *IAOKAEftN 
 dva^acVy aTroXoyov. rl aecncoTnjKa^ ; Xeye, 
 
 934 lirifivei.] *He winks assent': 
 and a wink from a cock is as good 
 as a nod. 
 
 937 — 9 The dish, cheese-scraper, 
 &c., are called to witness in Labes' 
 favour. The iaxo-po- was a portable 
 brazier; cf. Ach. 887, S/twes i^eviy- 
 Kare rijv iaxo-po,f /*ot devpo Kcd rrfv 
 pcTrLda. All the kitchen vessels 
 might have seen the theft, and seen 
 also what the thief did with the 
 cheese; whether he gave any to 
 others. The eo-xapa was perhaps 
 used for the toasting of the cheese. 
 
 939 irpoo-KCKaviJLcva.] ' burnt at 
 the fire ' as such utensils would be : 
 cf. above v. 828. Dobree and Her- 
 mann read irpo(TKeK\'ii)iiiva 'subpoe- 
 naed as witnesses'; an ingenious 
 change : but hardly needed. 
 
 942 OVK av a-v k.t.X.] This is 
 addressed to the old man. Bdely- 
 cleon had before asked him not to 
 be too hasty in condemning (v. 819): 
 he now asks it again, oiiK aS aii ' will 
 you not, I again ask, cease &c.' 
 Florens takes it as addressed to the 
 prosecutor; but there is not much 
 
 sense in rebuking him for severity ; 
 severity would be reasonable in him. 
 
 943 Kttl xavTa TOis <j)ei5'Yovo'iv.] 
 
 *And that too against the poor de- 
 fendants.' Bdelycleon wants him 
 to have some wrath for the prose- 
 cutors. Cf. above v. 880, roits <f>e{i- 
 yovrds r' iXeeiv fidWop tQv ypatpa- 
 fiivwp, K.T.X. 
 
 dXX* 68d| ^X^i.] 'But do you 
 hold on to them with griping teeth?' 
 One of the expedled advantages in 
 this law-court at home was, that 
 the dicast being not starved, but 
 having his porridge, would cease 
 8dKV(i}v Tbv dLTToKoyoiixevov (v. 778). 
 The avToba^ rpdiros was a charadler- 
 istic of the Athenians, cf. Pac. 607. 
 The Scholiast strangely mistakes 
 the meaning of this passage; and 
 those who propose ?xets for ^x^* 
 propose no improvement. The 
 sense of the middle voice suits quite 
 well: 'you hold fast to, cling to': 
 it appears just the word for a bull- 
 dog tenacity. 
 
 944 dvdpatv*.] He turns to the 
 defendant here. 
 
957] S<E)HKE2. 95 
 
 a\V ovK ex^iv ovt6<: y eoiKCv o ri Xiyr^. 945 
 
 BAEATKABON 
 OVK, aX\' eKeivo fiOL BoK€t ireTrovdevai, 
 oirep TTore (j)€vy(OP eiraOe /cat Sov/cvBLBr)<;' 
 d7r67r\7jKT0<; i^al(})V7j<; iyevero ra^ yvdOov^. 
 TTiipe^, eKTToBoov, iya> yap diroXoyrjaoiMii. 
 'X^aXerrbv fjuev, cwi/3p€9, ia-rl Bia^e^Xrj/iievov 95 O 
 
 vTrepaiTOKplveaOaL kvvo^' Xi^co 8' oficof;. 
 dya66<; yap eait koI BcooKec tqu? Xvkov<;, 
 
 $IA0KAEi2N 
 KX67rT7)<; fjbev ovv ovt6<; ye Kal ^vva)fj.6Tr}<;. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 fid At', dXX dpiarS^ iart tcov vvvl KvvtZv, 
 ol6<; re TroXXoh 7rpofiaTLOL<; expeardvac. 955 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 TL OVV o^e\o9, Tov Tvpov el Kareadiei) 
 
 ^ BAEATKAEQN 
 
 oT/ (TOV 'TrpQ\Ld')(eTai /cal (pvXdrrei rrjv Ovpav 
 
 945 dW* OVK.] Philocleon main- iKir., as L. and S. say. irapexe is 
 
 tains his conclusion against the de- rather * allow me, give place, let me 
 
 fendant: thinking that he has not a come', and iKirodCjv 'out of the way 
 
 word to say. His son says that it with you!' The Scholiast confirms 
 
 is not conscious guilt, but a sudden this by his note Xa/cWcras rbv Kiva 
 
 paralysis of the tongue. <l)y](xlv dvaxc^pei. Bdelycleon pushes 
 
 947 ©ovkvS^Stis.] Son of Mele- aside the dog and takes the place of 
 
 sias, opponent of Pericles, accused defendant. 
 
 of some misdoings in Thrace, and 952 Xvkovs,] roi/s ffVKO(f>avTas. 
 
 ostracised, B.C. 444, cf. Ach. 703, Schol. It seems rather meant that 
 
 708, where Aristophanes appears to Laches was an adlive soldier against 
 
 pity him, as hardly dealt with. his country's enemies. 
 
 The policy of Pericles our poet does 953 kX. |jl^v o5v o^tos -yc,] Cf. 
 
 not approve of: cf. Ach. 530 sqq.. Nub. 11 12, wxpbv fih ody ^yiaye koX 
 
 and therefore naturally S3niipathizes KaKodoU/xova. 
 
 with his rival. 955 irpoParCois. ] Cf. v. 32, irpd- 
 
 949 irapcx*, cKiroScSv.] Reiske /Sara avyKadiiixeva. No doubt here 
 
 seems to be right in thus puncluat- too there is an idea of the Athenians 
 
 ing. For irdpexe can hardly mean being silly sheep. 
 
 * take yourself off', or, with ^/cTroSw;/, 957 '6ti <rou.] 'The good of 
 
 be equivalent to Wi iKir., d.ira'ye him is that he fights for you &c.' 
 
96 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 Ka\ TaX\! apKTTO^; eariV el 8' v<j>et\€TO, 
 ^vyyvoydc, Kidapi^eiv yap ovk iiriararav. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 iy(ti K i^ovXojULTjv av ovhe ypafjufiara, 
 iva ^rj KaKQvpyQiV Iviypa^ rjpXv tov "Xoyov, 
 
 [953 
 
 960 
 
 Philocleon had asked f What is the 
 good of him?' and the answer is 
 natural enough. Dobree reads it o 
 tl; aov 'you ask what good? Why 
 he fights &c.* Either of these seems 
 far preferable to Meineke's conjec- 
 tural change in his notes, 06 aov 
 K.T.X. 'Does he not &c.' 
 
 959 KiOap^tci'V K.T.X.] A cu- 
 rious excuse for non-appreciation of 
 the difference between 'meum' and 
 *tuum'. But ignorance of the ele- 
 ments of music implies utter ilhte- 
 rateness ; therefore it is as if Bdely- 
 cleon had said 'poor fellow! he's 
 had no schooling — knows nothing — 
 what is he to turn his hand to but 
 thieving?' And below at v. 989, 
 Philocleon retorts that he knows no 
 trade but judging and condemning. 
 In Av. 1432, tL yap Tadu; cko.- 
 TTTeiv yhp OVK iiria-Ta/xai, is a similar 
 excuse, given by the informer who 
 knows no trade but his own. The 
 scholiast quotes a proverb, to which 
 there may be allusion, ire^y jSaSi^co, 
 V€iv yhp oi)K iTlarafiat, 'I trudge 
 afoot because I cannot swim.' In 
 the Knights (v. 188) the sausage- 
 seller obje6ls oii^k fiovaiK^v eiriaTa- 
 fxai trX^v ypafMfjidTuv : but he is told 
 that that is rather odds in his 
 favour for being a statesman now-a- 
 days; and therefore for being a 
 thief perhaps, in Aristophanes' view 
 of his country's statesmen at that 
 time. 
 
 960 •ypdixnara.] Cf. ypafi/xdrcov 
 in £^. 189, quoted above. After 
 i^ovXdfiTjv hv understand iirLcTaadai 
 airbv. 
 
 961 iCva|i.i]...lv^7pa<j)*.] A thorough 
 discussion of this construdlion is to 
 be found in Hermann's notes on 
 Viger, de Idiotismis. 'iva, Sircos, ws, 
 with past indicative, express a con- 
 
 sequence now impossible : 'adhiben- 
 tur quum indicatur consilium, quod 
 quis habuit, nee tamen effedlum red- 
 didit.' ' Cum indicative praeterito- 
 rum temporum junguntur, quum 
 significatur aliquid, quod futurum 
 fuisset, si quid- aliud adlum esset, 
 sed nunc non fadlum est.' Herm. 
 They indicate something which 
 would have been sure to follow, had 
 something else been done, but which, 
 as it is, has not followed, since 
 that antecedent 'something else* 
 was not done. Examples are, Ari- 
 stoph. Fac. 135, Eur. I/ip/>. 645, 
 Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1389—93. This last 
 passage gives a double illustration, 
 one for the imperfedl, one for the 
 aorist tense. oiiK av i<rx6firjv t6 /xij 
 WoKXe'iaai rovjxhv &6\iov d4/xas, tv' rj 
 rv0X6sTe Kal k\il>up fjt,7)8iv...Tl fji,' ov Xa- 
 ^(hv ^KTCLvas evddsy cos idei^a fxriiroTe 
 ifxavrbv avdpdjiroKnv hdev rjv 767065 ; 
 This past tense of the indicative may 
 be aorist or imperfedl : aorist, if a re- 
 sult is expressed not as lasting, but 
 done once for all ; imperfect, if last- 
 ing. Thus, tv' 97 Tu0\6s K.T.X., 'that 
 so I might be not only blind but 
 deaf,' the blindness and deafness 
 being results lasting up to the time 
 of speaking; but cos ?5et^a firjirore 
 ' that so I might never have shewn,* 
 the shewing being but once for all, 
 and now over and done. 'That so' 
 seems the closest English reading. 
 Monk (on the Hippolytus) suggested 
 ' in which case.' But this rather loses 
 the notion of intent, purpose, &c. 
 in Iva, 6ir(as, cos. True it is that tva 
 sometimes = 'where,' with a simple 
 relative force ; but then it should be 
 followed by ov (with dv) not by firj. 
 The English ' that' keeps the notion 
 of purpose, &c., while the 'so' = 'in 
 that (now impossible) case,' and 
 
972] 
 
 SOHKES. 
 
 97 
 
 I 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 aKOvaov w Baifiovte fiov toov /juaprvpcov, 
 dvdffr]dLy TvpoKvqdTLy Koi Xi^ov /jiiya' 
 ail yap Tafiuevova eTf^e?. diroKpLvaL aa<l)a)^y 
 el firj KaTeKvr)(Ta^ toU cTTpaTiwrai^; aka^e^. 
 (prjal KaraKinjcraL 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 vrj Al\ dWd ylrevBeraL 
 
 BAEATKAE12N 
 w BatfjLovt, eXeei tov<; ToKanrcopovfievov^i, 
 ovTo<; yap 6 Ad^r}^ Kal Tpa')(rfKC iaOlec 
 Kal Td<;^d/cdvda<;j KovZeiroT iv ravrS fjbivec. 
 6 8' erepo? 0I69 iarLv olfcovp6<; fjuovov. 
 avTov fiivcov yap arr dv elarco tl<; <j)epr}, 
 TovToov fieraLTel to fiepo<;' el Be firj, BaKvec. 
 
 965 
 
 970 
 
 thus gives the right shade of mean- 
 ing. Hermann observes that the 
 Latins have no exadlly equivalent 
 constru(5lion, but that the Germans 
 have; e.g. in Sophocles he well 
 translates, *damit ich blind und taub 
 ware,' and * damit ich nie gezeigt 
 hatte wer ich bin.' At the same time 
 1 would urge, in favour of Monk 
 and his followers, that such conjunc- 
 tions as tva. ws ciTrws partake of the 
 charadler of relatives, and indeed 
 were possibly relatives originally : 
 compare the Latin 'quo,' which 
 comes to be = ' that.' And the more 
 common English way of putting 
 such a sentence is, * why didst thou 
 not receive me? (or, 'would thou 
 hadst &c.' or, *thou shouldest have 
 &c.') so had I never shewn.' Cf. 
 note on Nub. 11 58, 669 for this dif- 
 ference of Greek and English idiom. 
 Shakspeare's, *I would I were a 
 glove upon that hand. That I might 
 touch that cheek, ' is a case for this 
 constru(5tion, and is so rendered in 
 a Porson exercise. 
 
 964 TajjLuvovo-*.] As a political 
 term this would be a dispenser of 
 moneys, provisions, &c. 'treasurer,' 
 
 Mitch. In a house it would be 
 'housekeeper, steward,' or perhaps 
 here ' pantler, buttery-man.' 
 
 967 €X4€i.] This must be a dis- 
 syllable in pronunciation, unless, as 
 Dindorf in his notes proposes, we 
 throw out roi%. In one edition 
 Dindorf writes ?Xet, ' re6le, ut vide- 
 tur,' says Meineke. And k\eivh^ for 
 Aeetj/ds rests on good authority. But 
 possibly some of these combinations 
 were monosyllabically pronounced, 
 and yet not monosyllabically written. 
 Cf. veavLK^u in v. 1067, and (if the 
 vulg. be retained) dveiaadfiea-da in 
 V. 1085. 
 
 968 — 72. Labes can eat odds and 
 ends and fish bones, and is here, 
 there, and everywhere : the other 
 stops at home, and wants to be well 
 fed. The adlivity of loaches and 
 the lazy greediness of Cleon are 
 contrasted. 
 
 970 olKovpos.] KX^cjvd (f>rj(riv iv- 
 hofivxovvTa TO. TTJs 7r6Xews Karecrdieiv. 
 Schol. Brunck, followed by Hir- 
 schig and Meineke, reads olKovpeiv : 
 which seems better, but the MS. 
 reading is not indefensible : ' is a 
 sort of stay-at -home-merely.' 
 
gS 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 L9;! 
 
 4»IAOKAEi2N 
 al/Sot, TO icaKOV ttot eaO' orw fjuaXaTTO^ai ; 
 Ka/cov T/- TrepL^aLveo fie, KavaireiOoixaL. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN. 
 W\ avTLpo\(o a, OiKTelpar avrov, co irdrtp, 
 fcal fjbr) hia^OelprjTe. irov ra iraihia ; 
 ava^alv€T\ (o Trovrjpa, koX Kvv^ov/j^eva 
 alrelre KavTi^dkelre koI BaKpvere. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN. 
 /caTa/Sa Karaffa KaWi^a Kard^a. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN. 
 
 Kara^rjaofjLaL 
 /calroi T( tcard^a tovto ttoXXov^ Srj irdvv 
 i^rjTraTrjKev. drdp ofjuto^; Kara^rjo-ofiaL 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN. 
 e? K6paKa<^. w? ovk dyaOov iarc to po(f)€Li'. 
 €70; yap direBaKpuaa vvv yvoo/mrjv i/jbijv 
 ovhiv TTOT dXX Tj Trj<; (f>aKr](; €/JL7r\r}fi6V0^. 
 
 97 
 
 gS( 
 
 973 aipoi.] Philocleon is disgusted 
 to find that he is softening. Bdely- 
 cleon takes advantage of this, and 
 produces the little ones of the ac- 
 cused, to whine and excite com- 
 miseration. It was a common custom 
 both with Greeks and Romans to 
 bring the family into court, that their 
 tears might move, the judges. Cf. 
 Dem. c. Mid. 574. Racine takes 
 this idea, ' Venez, famille d^sol^e, 
 Venez, pauvres enfans, qu'on veut 
 rendre orphelins, Venez, faire parler 
 vos esprits enfantins. Oui, Mon- 
 sieur, vous voyez ici notre misfere. 
 Nous sommes orphelins, rendez-nous 
 notre pfere, &c.' 
 
 975 olKTcCpar*.] Plural, because 
 Philocleon was but one of many 
 dicasts. 
 
 979 Kardpa.] The customary 
 word for the dicasts to say, when 
 ihey had heard enough to convince 
 
 them, and bade the pleader com* 
 down from his place and say no 
 more. But they sometimes deceived 
 the hope of acquittal thus raised 
 982 4s K6paKas.] A curse 01 
 
 ^ 
 
 either the defendant or the porridge 
 perhaps on both, as Mitchell takes 
 it, 'Curse on yourself and curse 
 upon this pottage !' 
 
 983, 4 e-yw 7dp...€p.'irXT](ji€vos.] 
 ' For I wept freely but now, 
 I think, for no earthly reason bu 
 because I was full of the lentil por 
 ridge;' the heat of which brough 
 tears to his eyes. For 'YV(l3[iriv ifi^ 
 cf. J^ac. 232, Kat yap i^Uvat yv 61x11 
 efii]v fi4\\€i. The old interpretation 
 ' I wept away my judgment, lost m; 
 cool judgment in my tears,' is cer 
 tainly wrong. Meineke's iireddKpvat 
 is confirmed by the Scholiast's ivi 
 daKpijaas t<^ tuv ircuduv 6dvpix(^, bu 
 is against all MSS. 
 
991] 
 
 S<I>HKE2. 
 
 99 
 
 I 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN. 
 ovKovv d7ro(l)€vj6L Brjra; 
 
 *IAOKAEON. 
 ')(a\6'7rov elBevac. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN. 
 tO\ eS iraTpih.oVy iirl to. jSeXrico rpeTrov. 
 'rrjefhX Xa^cov rrjv -yfrrjcpov iirl rov varepov 
 fivaa^ irapa^ov KaTroXvaov, c3 irarep. 
 
 *IAOKAE«N 
 ov BfJTa' Kidapl^eiv yap ovk eTricTTafJLaL. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 (f>epe vvv (76 TrjBl TTjv Ta^iaTfjv irepiayoa. 
 
 ^►lAOKAEfiN 
 00 ecu o 7rpoT€po<; ; 
 
 985 
 
 990 
 
 987 nivSl.] He gives him a peb- 
 ble to vote with, a pebble ' condem- 
 natory,' KaTadtKci^ovcrav. This he 
 wishes him to put into the urn called 
 &Kvpoi and also varepos. The con- 
 sequence would be the acquittal of 
 the prisoner. Philocleon refuses to 
 do that, but is so led round that he 
 in the end mistakes the urn into 
 which he puts his condemnatory 
 vote, and unintentionally acquits. 
 There were, it appears, two urns, 
 the one called K^pios, of brass, the 
 other dKvpos, of wood. There were 
 also two kinds of voting pebble, one 
 bored through with a hole, the other 
 entire and solid {rcTpvirrifxivri, irKrj- 
 pr}s), or sometimes one black, the 
 other white. The perforated or 
 black were for condemnation, the 
 solid or white for acquittal. That a 
 vote might be used effedlually it 
 had to be dropped into the * valid ' 
 urn (Kijpios) : the other vote was then 
 put into the ' invalid ' urn, and had 
 no efiFedl. The votes found in the 
 •valid' urn were counted, and the 
 result was according to the excess 
 or defedt of one or the other. The 
 
 urns were from their position called 
 irpdrepos and varepoi : but what this 
 position was exadlly, is uncertain. 
 Richter thinks the irpdrepos was 
 close to the tribunal, the uVrepos 
 further off, beyond where the advo- 
 cate, witnesses, &c., stood, so that 
 the dicasts put their useless vote into 
 this just before leaving the court. 
 
 988 fivo-as K. T. X.] 'Shut your 
 eyes and pass on hastily to the fur- 
 ther urn and acquit him.' This 
 Philocleon refuses to do, retorting 
 on his son his own words at v. 959, 
 ' that he is no scholar,' and knows 
 but one trade, viz. that of con- 
 demning. 
 
 990 <|>4p€ vvv or€.] Bdelycleon 
 pretends to be resigned, and offers 
 to condu(fl him to the Trpdrepos Kd- 
 diGKos; but in some way so misleads 
 birn that he finds the varepos where 
 the irpdrepos should, according to his 
 idea, be, and into it he drops his 
 condemning vote. This amounts to 
 an acquittal; for the other vote, that 
 of acquittal, of course goes into the 
 'valid' urn. 
 
 7—3 
 
100 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 [99 i 
 
 ovTO<;. 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 
 avTT) 'vravO' evL. 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 i^T}7rdT7)Tac, KairokekvKev ov')(^ eKoov. 
 
 $IAOKAE«N 
 (f)6p' e^epaaw, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 TTo)? ap j]ycovLO-fJL€6a ; 
 
 #IAOKAEi^N 
 hel^euv eoLKev. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 
 irarep Trdrep, ri TTQirovda^ ; 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 
 oifioL, TTov ^G& vSoyp ; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 eiraupe aavrov. 
 
 $IAOKAEfiN 
 
 etVe vvv eKelvo /jlol, 
 6vT(o<; d7re(pir/ev ; 
 
 995 
 
 993 €|€pa<rcD.] Cf. Aesch. Eum. 
 742, AG. ^/cjSdXXe^' tbs rdxtffTa rev- 
 X^wj/ TraXowj, 6'(rots diKaarQv tovt' eir^- 
 o-ToXrat WXos. OP. cj "^oija' "AttoX- 
 Xo;/, TTws d7cbj' KptO-qaerai ; This 
 makes for Dindorf's text against 
 Meineke's ; for tlie dicast Philocleon 
 should empty out and count the 
 votes. But iruJs Sp' rjycoviff/Jieda ; does 
 look rather as if it were an impatient 
 question thrown in during the count- 
 ing ; and in the passage of Aeschylus 
 Orestes, the defendant, puts the 
 question. Hence I have slightly 
 altered the arrangement of the dia- 
 logue, which now runs thusj 'Phi. 
 Come, let me turn out the votes. 
 Bd. How have we sped in the trial? 
 
 Phi. 'Twill soon be she^vn. Bd. 
 Labes, you are acquitted ! ' Bdely- 
 cleon, interested for the accused, 
 asks, 'how have we sped?' and then 
 sees at once the result and tells it to 
 the defendant before the old dicast, 
 in his astonishment and disgust, can 
 get out a word. 
 
 994 SeC^civ ^oiK€.] Sc. ToUpyov. 
 QLLys. 375, ToUpyov rdx' avrb dei^eL. 
 
 995 TTOV V9* vScDp.] The old man 
 is fainting: cf T^an. 481, dXX' wpa- 
 KiQ' dXX' oTae irpbs tt]v Kapdiav jxov 
 (nro-yytau. 
 
 996 ^iraipe o-avTov.] Cf. Eur. 
 Androm. 1076, a d, ri dpdixeis, c3 
 yepaii ; fi'q tr^arj^ • ^iruLpe cavrbv. 
 IIH. oiMv ei'/i'- diru\6/j,rji/ . 
 
icx)7] 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 lOI 
 
 vrj Z\t . 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 ovoev etfjb apa, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 firj <j)povTl<Trj<;, w BaifjLOVL, a)OC dvicrrao-o, 
 
 <l»IAOKAEfiN 
 TTw? ovv i/JiavTw TOVT iyco ^vvelcrofjuat, 
 <l>€vyovT diroXvo-a^i auSpa ; tl iroje irelcrofJLaL ; 
 dX>C, w TroXvTL/jLTjToc Oeolf ^vyyvcori fjLOL' 
 aKOiv yap avT eSpaaa kov tov/jlov rpoirov. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 KoX fiTjhev ouyavaKTei y. iyw yap a, w Trdrep, 
 Opeyfro) /caXcS?, dycov fjuer i/iavrov 'TravTa')(ol, 
 iirl helirvovy i<; ^vfiTToacov, eirl decoplav, 
 (LaO' T/Seo)? hidyeiv ere tov Xolttov '^povoV 
 Kovfc ly^aveiTai <j i^aTrarwv 'T7rep^o\o<;. 
 
 1000 
 
 1005 
 
 999 iyviitro^ai.] * How shall I 
 be conscious of this deed with my- 
 self, ' t. e. ' how can I yet live and 
 know that I have done this deed,' 
 which almost = * how can I pardon 
 myself for this ?' To share in the 
 knowledge of a deed (if criminal), 
 and to make no effort to expose it, 
 is in effedl to consent to it, or to 
 pardon it ; hence the common 
 meaning of ffvyyvyvibcKeiv. The 
 Latins took a different compound 
 to express the same thing, ' ig- 
 noscere ' * to (apparently) not know, 
 to refuse to know, ignore, wink at,' 
 and so * to pardon.' The one lan- 
 guage expresses pardon by inward 
 acquiescence in the knowledge of a 
 crime ; the other by outward denial 
 of such knowledge. 
 
 1002 Kou TOujJLoiJTpo'irov.] 'And 
 not (as a deed) fitting my chara<5ler, 
 not after my wont.' The genitive 
 is the same as that in the common 
 
 phrases dyadou ^cttlv dyada irpdr- 
 reiv and the like. It was not biKa- 
 ariKov Tpbwov to acquit. * Not such 
 my wont, as those who know me 
 know' (Tennyson) Philocleon might 
 have said. 
 
 1003 ^°^ fiTjS^v dYttvaKTCt 7*.] 
 'Yes, yes, and don't be so over- 
 much grieved.' The ye gives assent 
 to Philoclcon's excuse. 
 
 1005 06a)p^av.] Philocleon is to 
 give up law and do nothing but en-. 
 joy himself at feasts and theatres. 
 The same kind of retirement is pro- 
 posed for Cratinus in Eq. 536. The 
 ' reformed ' life which the old man 
 is to lead is not of the highest order, 
 and is no doubt a satire on the fol- 
 lies and excesses in that dire(5lion 
 which were prevalent at Athens in 
 our poet's age. 
 
 1007 'Yir^ppoXos.] Ci.N'tfb. 551, 
 623, 876, 1065. 
 
102 APlSTOcE)ANOTS [1008 
 
 oXX' elalayfiev. 
 
 4>IA0KAEfiN 
 ravrd vvv, elirep Soxel. 
 XOPOS 
 aW' LT6 ')(a[povTe<i 'hmoi ^ovKeaO^. 
 
 v^el<i he rico^y cS /jLvpidS€<; 10 10 
 
 dvapl6fMr]T0L, 
 
 vvv fjL€v rd [xeXKovr ev Xiye- 
 aOai jjbrj irearj (j^avXco^; '^afid^^ 
 evXa^etade, 
 
 TOVTO yap (TKaLwv Oearoov 
 iarl TrdcT'^eLV, kov 7rpc<; vfioov. 
 vvv avT€ Xea, irpoaa'^^eTe rov vovVj eiirep KaOapov tl (ptXelre. 
 
 1008 Philocleon resigns himself 
 to the change, and they go in to 
 prepare for it, leaving the stage 
 clear for the parabasis. 
 
 1009. The parts of this parabasis 
 are : KOfJip-driov, 1009 — 1014, para- 
 basis proper (or anapaests) 10 15 — 
 1050, fjLaKpou, 1 05 1 — 1059, o'Tpo<pT], 
 1060 — 1070, iiripprjixa, 107 1 — 1090, 
 avTiarpocpri, 1091 — iioo, avTeirLppr]- 
 fjLa, iioi — 1121. 
 
 dXK' tn xaCpovT€s.] Cf. E^. 
 498, JVud. 510, dW Wi xat/'wj', 
 
 K.T.X. 
 
 loio nvpidScs.] To be taken 
 rather vaguely of multitudes. Stri6l- 
 ly speaking the 'myriads ' of the au- 
 dience would not be many, as Rich- 
 ter reminds us ; but each myriad of 
 itself may be dvapidfirjTos. Plato 
 uses fivpiddes dvapi6fj.7)Toi, of the 
 numerous generations of forefathers 
 that have preceded us, Theaet. 175, A. 
 
 1012 TTco-xj.] As did the Clouds, 
 to the first exhibition of which he 
 refers here and further on in this 
 parabasis. 
 
 1013 o-Kaiwv.] The exadl op- 
 posite is 5e|i6s, a favourite word of 
 compliment to the Athenians. Cf. 
 Nub. 524 — 27, dvexiiipovv irjr' dvbpuv 
 
 <f)opTiKCov...Tavr odv vpuv ixipt.<f>ofxat 
 Toh (ro(pots...dXh! ovS' cos vixQiv...irpo- 
 dJ}(T(o Toiis Se^toi^s : cf. also JVud. 521, 
 beards de^tovs. Euripides opposes 
 aKaibs and crocpSs : Afed. 190, <r/caioi)s 
 d^ X^yuv Kovd^p Tl <TO(poi/s roi/s irpba- 
 6e ^poToi)s OIK S.V djiidpTois. 
 
 1015 — 1050. The poet complains 
 of unjust treatment. He has done 
 the Athenian public good service : 
 first in the name of other poets, 
 then in his own. He has not de- 
 based his Muse to gratify others, 
 nor has he attacked the small ; but 
 has boldly withstood the great and 
 powerful, Cleon especially. Also he 
 has exposed other plagues and cor- 
 rupters of public morals. But the 
 Athenians, though they honoured 
 him at first, gave him up last year, 
 and reje6led the best play he had 
 ever given them : entirely through 
 their want of understanding, and 
 through no fault of the poet. 
 
 1015 irpoa-fryjiTi.] Cf. JVu5. 575, 
 £^. 504. 
 
 KaOapov.] Cf. above v. 631, Ka- 
 Oapus XiyovTos. The word means 
 here 'genuine, pure,' the real thing, 
 as opposed to what is specious but 
 of no real worth. 
 
1024] - 2:<I>HKE^. 103 
 
 fie/jiyjracrdai yap toIctl 6eaTaZ<; 6 ttoctjtti^ vvv iircOvfiet 10 1 6 
 dhLKela-dai yap (f)7jaLV 7rp6Tepo<; ttoXX' avTov? ev TreiroL'qKws, 
 rd /JL6V ov (pavepm, dXX iinKovpwv Kpv^Brjv erepoLat, ttoct)- 
 
 Tal<i, 
 /jLi /jLTjadfievo'; rrjv EiVpvfc\iov<; fiameiav Kal Btdvocav, 
 ti? dWoTpia'; <yaaTepa<; 61/81)9 KCj/jucpBcKa iroWd '^^eaaOau' 
 fjLeraTOVTO he Kal (\>avepm tJBt) KLvSvvevayv Kad' eavrov, 1 02 1 
 ovK dWoTplcoVy dXV oUeicop Movacov aTOfxaO' r)Vio-)(r](Ta^. 
 dpOeh he fjueya^ Kal TLfirjOeU w? ovSeU ttcottot ev v/jllv, 
 ovK eKTeXeaac (j)7]alv eirapdeU ovS* oyKataaL to (f)p6vr}/jLa, 
 
 1017 a8tK€i<r9at irp6T€pos.] 
 
 ' That he is the first to suffer wrong.' 
 not only having done the pubHc no 
 wrong himself, but having done it 
 much good. 
 
 1018 eiriKOvpcGv k.t.X.] Philo- 
 nides and Callistratus were the 
 poets under whose names Aristo- 
 phanes' earliest plays came out : viz. 
 ihe Babylonians^ Banqueters^ A- 
 charmans. For another mention of 
 this, of. Nub. 530, sqq. 
 
 10 19 Ei5pvKX4ovs.] A ventrilo- 
 fjiiist and diviner at Athens, from 
 whom others of the same trade were 
 afterwards called Euryclidae. Schol. 
 
 1020 €ls dXXorpCas.] As Eury- 
 cles throws his voice into others, so 
 did I with my plays. Others seem- 
 ed the utterers; I was the real 
 ^^ource of the words which flowed 
 <.ut. 
 
 X^ao-Oai.] Infin. dependent on 
 fxifirjadfMevos. iudi/s x^acr^at = ^I'Su- 
 j^at Kal x^ct(r^ai : so that the syn- 
 tax will be /jLc/MTja-dfievos EvpvKX^a 
 (ajore) iudvvat. eis dXX. 7. Kal x^^' 
 adai. 
 
 102 1 KttG* kavrhv.'l The Knights 
 was Aristophanes' first play exhibit- 
 ed in his own name. And the 
 Scholiast remarks that none would 
 run the risk of adling Cleon's 
 part, hence Aristophanes had to 
 acl it himself. This would give 
 peculiar force to ' Kivhvvevijiv Kad' 
 eavrbv ; but it is not necessary here 
 
 understand anything more than 
 
 the risk of failure before the audi- 
 ence. And Kad' eavrdv, * by him- 
 self,' in his own name, is merely 
 opposed to the iiriKovpuu eripois. 
 Cf. Eq. 513, OJS ovxl TTCtXai x°P^^ 
 alTolf) Kad'' eaxrrbv. 
 
 1022 T]vioxT](ras.] 'Having ta- 
 ken on him to rein the mouths of 
 his own and no others' muses.' The 
 poet, when he had entered as it were 
 into others who were to utter his 
 thoughts, might be termed the 
 charioteer or controller of their 
 mouths, or of the strains to issue 
 from them. For a bold metapho- 
 rical use of ijvioxos, cf. Nub. 602, 
 alyidos ijuioxos. 
 
 1023 dp06ls 8^ ixe'-ytts.] Cf. Dem. 
 Olynth. II. 20, Coairep o^v 8id tovtojv 
 rjpdT] fiiyas, ouVws dcpeiXet 8ia tojv 
 avrQv TOVTbiv Kal Kadaiped^vai -ndkiu. 
 
 1024 OVK €KT€X4o-ai K.T.X. ] 
 
 There is a difficulty here, which 
 Reiske saw, and thought iKreKiffai 
 corrupt ; but the other commenta- 
 tors seem to pass it over, ovk ^kt. 
 (p. CTT., must mean 'he does not — 
 elated by his honours — say he has 
 attained perfedlion, done everything 
 that there is to do.' And so the 
 Scholiast says : ovk iirl tAos iSo^ev 
 avTifi iXdeiv oihe ttJs TrotTjcews oUre 
 tQv €Traiv(j}v. For that iKreXia-ai 
 eTrap0€ls = T€X^(jt}S iirapd^vai, 'to be 
 completely elated,' as Florens says, 
 following the earlier (and not very 
 intelligible) part of the Scholium, 
 is hardly possible- But ouS' dyKw- 
 
104 APIST0$AN0T:S . [1025 
 
 ovBe 7ra\ai(7Tpa<; TreptKco/iid^eLv Treipoov' ovS' et tl^ ipaaTrj<i 
 fC(D/jLq)BeLadaL iraihl')^ iavrov /JULacov eairevSe 7rp6<; avrov, 1 026 
 ovhevl TTCOTTOTe (j)r](TL 7n6ia6ac, yvcofirjv tip €')(^a)P i7rc€LKrjj 
 iva ra^ M.ov(Ta<; alcnv '^prjraL fjirj 7rpoay(oyov<; d7ro<^r)vr], 
 ov3' ore irpcoTOv y rjp^e BiBdaKetVj dvdpcoiroL^ (f>r}(T iTTLdiadad,, 
 aW 'Hpa/cXeou? opyrjv tlv e-^^^cov rolai /Jbeyl(TTOi,<; i'm')(eLpelv, 
 
 cat r. 0., does not follow with any 
 good sense the clause ovk €kt. <p. 
 eir. 'he does not profess to have 
 done everything, nor to be puffed 
 up.' What is wanted is, ' He {/f- 
 nies that he... or was puffed up.' 
 And the phrase e/creX^crat eirapdels 
 cannot be reasonably explained (5f 
 anything that the poet would deny. 
 If there is corruption in the text 
 and a change needed (as it seems 
 to me there is), I would propose 
 6yK(j}<Tas'a.Tid TrepiKcofidi^ei. *He does 
 not — elated or puffed up in thought 
 —profess to have done everything, 
 nor does he go round &c.' Or we 
 might read dyKourai, * He does not 
 profess perfedlion, nor is he puffed 
 up, nor does he &c.' For 67/cou- 
 aOat, cf. J^an. 703, dyKOjffSfieada kol- 
 TToaefJivvvovfieda. 
 
 1025 iroAaCo-Tpas ircpiKwixdtciv 
 iretpwv.] Cf Pac. 762, Kal yap irp6- 
 repov irpd^as Kara vovv ov-xl iraXaL- 
 arpas TrepivocrTi2v iraidas ^ireipwv. 
 Brunck's corredlion of the MSS. 
 irepuCbv or Trepidiv to ireipcSv here 
 seems certain. There is a hit at 
 Eupolis, the Scholiast tells us, who 
 irepiyec ras TraXaicrrpas (refxvvudfxevos 
 Kal ToicTLP iraialv iaxrrbv dijXov iroiCov 
 T^s VLKT]^ 'iveKa. 
 
 1025 — 28. Nor would he hold 
 his tongue to screen any, and so 
 connive at their wickedness. 
 
 1029. TTptoTOv y.] As it was 
 now certainly known that the earlier 
 plays, exhibited under the names of 
 others, were written by Aristopha- 
 nes, this probably refers to those 
 earlier plays. Some have explained 
 ^p^e SiddaKciv to refer to the Knights^ 
 because oX di5aa-Ka\lai <l>4pov(n Toi>s 
 
 'iTTTreis irpdoTOVs vir' avrov Ka6Ua6at. 
 But the Babylonians was concerned 
 in attacking Cleon, and can hardly 
 be excluded from the dpaaicjs |y- 
 ards €v6i>s aw dpxv^ aiVry T(f Kap- 
 XcpoSopTL. 
 
 dvOpwirois.] 'Mere men' as op- 
 posed to Toicrc fxeyiaToii (dTjpiots, 
 KvioddXois) 'mighty monsters'. The 
 changes proposed dvdpuTriaKois (from 
 jPac. 751), dvdpapiois iirid. seem 
 hardly needed. Hercules' labours 
 and contests were generally with 
 such as were more than man. And 
 the Scholiast evidently comments on 
 dvdpd)7roi^, saying : dXXd r^paai xa? 
 balfiocrLv. 'When first the scenic 
 trade of instruction he essay'd, 
 monsters not men were his game, 
 sirs; Strange Leviathans that ask'd 
 strength and mettle, and had task'd 
 Alcides their fury to tame, sirs.' 
 Mitchell. 
 
 1030. cirixeipciv. ] Meineke reads 
 iwex^pei on no MS. authority: to 
 avoid (I suppose) the infinitive pre- 
 sent following upon the infinitive 
 aorist. But as in direct graphic 
 narrative the present indicative is 
 used of past events, so the infinitive 
 of the present may be put in oblique 
 narration, Cf. £^. 514, ^tjjI ydp 
 dv^p oix "^t' duoias...5iaTplp€iVf 
 where the delay meant is a delay in 
 past time, though expressed by the 
 present infinitive ; and further on 
 v. 541, raOr' dppcodup diirpi^ep del 
 shows plainly that it is so. We 
 might translate here 'he set not (he 
 says) on mere men, but with nol)le 
 Herculean wrath he goes at mighty 
 monsters'. 
 
 i 
 
1036] S<I>HKE2. 105 
 
 ^ Opaaio)^ fvo-ra? €v6ix; air dpxv^ avTu> tu> Kap^^^apoBovTL, 
 ov BeLvoTarac p,ev air 6<j)da\/jLSv Kvvv7]<; aKTlve<; eXa/jLTrov. 
 eKarov Be kvkXo) Ke^akal koXclkcov ol/jLco^o/jbevcov iXi')(fjbwvTo 
 irepl TTjv K€<f)aXr)v, (fxDvrjv 8' el')(ev ')(apaBpa<^ oXeOpov teto- 
 
 pa)K7}<; 8' oa/jLTJv, Aa/JbLa<; 8* op')(€L^ a7rXvTov<;, iTpwKTov Be Ka- 
 firjXov. 1035 
 
 TOiovTOV IBoov repa^ ov (prjcrcv Setcct? KaraBcopoBoKfjaac, 
 
 1031. Kapxap68ovTi. ] Cf. i£"<y. 
 1017, ffdo^eadai o"' €Ki\ev<r lepdv 
 Kvva Kapxap^dovra, in the oracle 
 quoted by Cleon about himself. In 
 Pac. 752 — 758, this passage is re- 
 peated. The word Kapxap^Sovs is 
 applied by Homer to dogs (//. k. 
 35o)j ^y Theocritus to a wolf, {/d. 
 XXIV. 86). Aristotle distinguishes 
 it especially from x^^^i-^^o^h ^nd 
 explains it thus ra /jlIv xai;Xi65ovras 
 fx^i, uairep vs' to, 8' d^eh koL iiraX- 
 \d<T(T0VTas, Sdev Kapxap6dovTa KoXei- 
 rai, iird yhp iv rots ddovcriv 7) tVxiJ'S 
 avrCov, ol xP'^o-t/uLoi irpbs t^v dXKTjv 
 4va\\d.^ i/xirlirTov(n.v Sirws fii] dp.- 
 {iXvvcovTcu rpi^ofievoL Tpbs dWi^Xoi/s. 
 
 1032. Ku'vvTjs.] In jE^. 'j6s, 
 Cleon professes himself to be the 
 best 'after Lysicles, Cynna and Sa- 
 labaccho.' These two last were 
 courtezans. There is reference to 
 Kvvbs in Kijvvrjs. Bergler compares 
 Homer's Kvvbs d/xfiar ^x^^ {^^- «. 
 225): to which add the use of kv- 
 vlSttis and Kvvooirrjs, and Kvvodapa-qs 
 (Theocr. Id. xv. 53). 
 
 1033 iKarov 8^ ku'kXw k. k.] 
 Note the intentional alliteration ; 
 which would be impaired, were we 
 to accept Bentley's conjedure yXQr- 
 rat, as Meineke is inclined to do. 
 Surely in a description of this kind 
 K€<pa\al iXt,xfi(2vTo is not too bold a 
 phrase. Cleon is now a hundred- 
 headed hydra : each head is a flat- 
 terer's head, and his own, the arch- 
 flatterer's, in the middle. Or indeed 
 he may still be in his old charader 
 of Cerberus {£^. 1030), the number 
 of whose heads is variously told, 
 
 cf. Hor. Od. iiT. 16, Cessit immanis 
 tibi blandienti Janitor aulae Cerbe- 
 rus, quamvis furiale centum Muniant 
 angues caput ejus, atque Spiritus 
 teter saniesque manet Ore trilingui. 
 
 ol(j.b)|ofj.€V(ov.] 'Whom perdition 
 seize.' Some phrase like this seems 
 the best rendering of the participle ; 
 which, stri6lly taken, asserts, that 
 that grief will seize them which the 
 speaker devoutly wishes may do so. 
 
 1034 (|>a)vi]V...xoip<^8pas.] Qi. Eq. 
 137, KVKXoj36pov ({)(j:vr]v ^x^^' -^ loud 
 voice was a great advantage before 
 the Athenian multitude. In £(/. 
 218, (pcouT] fiiapd is specified as a 
 qualification for a demagogue. De- 
 mosthenes more than once charges 
 Aeschines with possessing a loud 
 and coarse voice, as if it were a 
 fault; being himself, as is known, 
 at a disadvantage in this physical 
 quality, cf Dem. K L. p. 415, j8td- 
 ffovTai Tolvvv tcrojs, fxeyaXb^wfoi Kal 
 dvaide^s 61/Tes. 
 
 1035 4><6kt]s.] Cf. Hom. Od. 5. 
 406, <pu}Kai ...irtKpbu diroirveiovcrai 
 dXbs TToXv^evdios ddfirju, 441, relpe 
 yap alvus 0w/cdwj' dXiorpe^^ojv dXo- 
 doraros obfii}. Cleon's unsavoury 
 trade is frequently attacked in the 
 Knights, 
 
 Aap,£as.] Lamia was a sort of 
 female hob-goblin wherewith they 
 terrified children. 
 
 1036 KaTa8o)po8oKTJ<rai.] Not, 
 as Bergler says, 'to give bribes:' 
 but, as elsewhere, 'to take bribes.* 
 The poet is not frightened into 
 taking a bribe and holding his 
 tongue, but boldly assails Cleon. 
 
io6 . APISTO^ANOTS [1037 
 
 dX)C virep vfxwv en kol vvvl TroXe/mel' <pr}cr[p re fier avrov 
 
 T0i9 rj7nd\o/.<; i'm')(eLprjaai, iripvaiv koL toI<; irvperolaLv^ 
 
 OL T0L9 Trarepa^i r ^7%©^' vvKT(op kol Tov<i irdirirovs dire- 
 
 TTVi'yOVy 
 
 KaTaKKivofxevoi r eirl Tal<; KotraL^; eVt toZctlv aTrpdy/JLoaip 
 
 V/jLWV 1040 
 
 avT(o/jLoaia<; koI irpoaKkrjaeL^ koI f.capTvpLa<; avveKoWcov, 
 
 1037 H€T avTOv,] 'With him;' 
 i. e. not only Cleon did he assail, 
 but other plagues as well, /uer 
 avTov 'after him' Bentley. And the 
 change is very slight, the confusion 
 between v and v being frequent. 
 Cf. above v. 416, and Eq. 798. 
 This would give more precisely the 
 order of the two attacks; that on 
 Cleon in the Knights^ that on the 
 'agues &c.' in the Clouds. 
 
 1038 TJTridXois.] Explained in 
 the Scholiast by piyoiriupeTOL, and rb 
 rrpb rod irvpeTOv Kpios. Didymus 
 rather identifies the word with??7rid- 
 X77S and i<pi(x\T7)s 'the nightmare;' 
 whereas Ruhnken (on Timaeus' 
 Lexicon) quotes from Phrynichus 
 this distin(5lion : ijTrtdAT??. 6 eTiLrrl- 
 TTT'jjv Kal icp^pirup tols Koiixiajxivoi^ 
 daifiuv' rb 5^ i^maXos did tov o 
 pLiKpov 'irepbv ti arjiiabei, rb KoXotJ- 
 fxeuov pLyoTTijpeTou. But whether 
 T/TTioXots mean here 'shivering fits, 
 agues,' or 'night-mares,' matters 
 little. Either might be precursors 
 of fever, and be naturally joined 
 with TTvpeTOLaLv. What is more im- 
 portant is the general bearing of the 
 passage. And there can be no doubt 
 that it refers to the Clouds^ and that 
 the 'qfirlaXoL mean the sophists. Yet 
 whether all the details can be ex- 
 plained from the Clouds, as we have 
 the play, is doubtful. The Scholiast 
 says r]Tnd\ovs avroi/s (ivS/jLaaev ws 
 uiXpbTrp-a Trepta/cwTrTwi', but he also 
 notes that Aristophanes in the 
 Clouds uses the phrase dfia 5' 777r/a- 
 Xo9 irvperov irpSbpofios. Now this 
 phrase is not found in our edition of 
 ihe Clouds, but it may have been in 
 the first edition; and there may 
 
 have been other pasbages and scenes 
 also which would explain more satis- 
 fadorily the allusions in the four 
 following lines, which do not ap- 
 pear to me to be explicable from the 
 Clouds as it has come down to us. 
 Fritzsche thinks the first Clouds was 
 very different from our play, relying 
 much on this passage ; and without 
 determining how far it differed, I 
 should agree that the expressions 
 here are too definite to refer only to 
 the scenes which Aristophanes' text 
 now gives. 
 
 1039 ^ Tovs irttTcpas K. T. X.] 
 'Throttling fathers by night,' and 
 ' choking grandfathers, ' finds no 
 sufiicient explanation in Phidippides' 
 beating of his father. The 'agues 
 and fevers' (sophists) might be said 
 indeed to commit these enormities, 
 if they persuaded men so to do, but 
 a more definite reference is wanted. 
 
 1040 KaTaKXiv6)i,6voi k. t. X.] 
 This, again, finds no warrant in our 
 Clouds. The devices of Socrates, 
 or his disciples, or of Strepsiades, 
 when made to wrap himself up and 
 think, do not suit with this passage. 
 Shifts to evade payment of debt are 
 mentioned, but not legal traps for 
 the simple and unwary. Richter 
 tenders kutukX. ' incubantes tam- 
 quam incubi in cubilibus.' But 
 * night-mares framing legal subtle- 
 ties ' is an odd idea. Perhaps it is 
 rather that the sophists were repre- 
 sented as lying on their beds and 
 devising such things. 
 
 airpdYixoo-tv.] Cf. £(/. 261, kHv 
 TLV^ aVTuv yvips dirpdy/xov^ 6vTa Kal 
 Kexwbra, k.t.X. 
 
 1041 dvT(i>}ioo-£as, K.T.X.] *Affi- 
 
I05I, 
 
 5;4)HKES. 
 
 107 
 
 (Lgt avaiTTihav Beifjiaivovra^^ ttoXXou? w? top irokefjuapyov. 
 TOLOvh^ evp6vTe<^ oXe^i/caKOV, t^9 %a;pa9 rrjaSe KaOapTrjv, 
 irepvaLV Karairpovhore Katvorarai^; airelpavT avTOv hiavoiai^, 
 a<? virb Tov firj ^vwvai KaOapoo<; i)jj,et<i iTroc^craT dvaXS€c<;' 
 KairoL (T7revB(ov ttoXX' eVt ttoXXol^ ofJLvva-tv tov Acovvaov 
 
 fir/ TTOOTTOT dfielvOV eTTT) TOVTCOV K(0/JL(pScKd fJLTjBiv CLKOVaai. 
 
 TovTO fiev ovv eaO' vpZv ala'^^pov roh firj yvovcrcv 7rapa')(prjfj,a, 
 6 Be TTOLr)Trj<i ovBev ^(eiptcv irapd rolaL (To<f>ol<i vevofMLaTaL, 
 el irapeXavvddv tov<; dvriTrdXov^ rrjv eTrlvoiav ^vviTpi^jrev. 
 dWd TO XoiTTOV Twv TTOLTjrooi/, 105 1 
 
 davits, summonses, depositions ;' 
 legal terms explained in Dicfl. Aiitiq. 
 P- 335» 336, under Mkt). 
 
 1042 avairr)8dv.] 'So that they 
 jumped up,' as if suddenly startled 
 from sleep : the word rather suits 
 the * nightmare ' explanation of rjirl- 
 aXos. 
 
 iroXcp-apxov. ] The polemarch was 
 the prote6lor of strangers and resi- 
 dent aliens. Such would be these 
 dirpdyfjioves : see the passage from 
 the Knights^ referred to on v, 1040. 
 
 1043 dXe^CKaKov.] Applied to 
 Hermes in Pac. At2i\ but oftener as 
 an epithet of Hercules; and Aristo- 
 phanes above, at v. 1030, is com- 
 pared to him. Hercules was a 
 ' purger of the earth ' from all mon- 
 sters &c.; so was the poet to Attica. 
 
 1044 irc'pvo-iv.] When the Clouds 
 was exhibited, and gained no prize. 
 
 KaivoTdrais.J Cf. Nub. 546, oi'5' 
 I'/xas ^T/Tw "'^a.-Karav 5ts koX rpls rairr'' 
 eladyuv, dX\' del Kaiuds ld4as 4(r<p4p(j}v 
 txo(pi^ofiaL, ovd^v dW-qXaiacv o/Moias 
 Kal irdcras deltas. 
 
 crttiCpavr*. ] The metaphor is con- 
 tinued in dvaXdeis. He had sowed 
 good seed, but not reaped a good 
 harvest. Bothe prefers to read dia- 
 volas; which is simpler; Meineke 
 mentions with approval a conjedlure 
 of Hecke, avrrju, 'having sown it,' 
 z. <?. the land. But it seems as well 
 for this accusative to be understood, 
 and to keep avrbv, *you sacrificed 
 him when he sowed (Uie field) with 
 
 most novel ideas.' 
 
 1045 TOV \ir\ -yvcuvau] He up- 
 braids them with want of judgment 
 in not appreciating his best play. 
 The same complaints are made in 
 the parabasis of the Clouds^ which 
 certainly belongs to the second edi- 
 tion of that play. 
 
 1046 <nr€v8a)V iroW* ^irl iroX- 
 Xois.] Sc. j3c6/iots or lepois. With 
 many a libation, and many a vow, 
 he will swear that never was a better 
 play. Cf. Nud. 518, KarepQ irpos 
 v/jids iXevd^pojs rdXrjdij vt] rbv Ai6vv- 
 aov t6v iKdpi\pavTd /xe. oxItu vlk-I}- 
 ffaifiL r' iyCj Kal vo/xii^'oi/xrjv aocpds, ws 
 ...r}yoijfi€Pos...Ta6Tr]u aocpibrar^ ^x"** 
 T(2u i/iicov Kii}/J,cf8i(du irpdbTovs ij^iwa' 
 dvayevcr' v/u-ds. 
 
 1048 TOVTO fi^v o6v K.T.X.] It is 
 a discredit to some of you not to 
 have appreciated me; but no dis- 
 credit whatever to me in the eyes of 
 the wise. So in JVud. 527 he appeals 
 to the denial. 
 
 1050 cl TTapcXavvwv. ] The meta- 
 phor is from a chariot race. If the 
 poet's chariot has failed to win, and 
 has been broken in the race, it was 
 while nobly striving to beat his 
 rivals. tt]v iirlvoiav, 'the thoughts, 
 devices, wit, &c. of the play.' rd 
 iirLVOTjfiaTa t(2i> dpafxdrwu. Schol. 
 
 105 1 — 59. Therefore for the fu- 
 ture you must take better care of 
 your good poets and their happy 
 thoughts, if you want to be thought 
 clever fellows. 
 
io8 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS' 
 
 w haifibvioi, TOL'9 ^ijrovvra^; 
 Kaivov Tt Xeyetv /cd^evpla-Keiv 
 aripyere fiaXKov Kal BepaireveTe, 
 KoX ra vor]fjbaTa (roo^eaO^ avrcoV 
 ea/SaXKere 8' e<? Tch Ki^corov^i 
 fiera twv /xt^Xoov, 
 KCiv ravra 7rocrjO\ vfuv hC erov^ 
 
 TWV l/JiaTLCOV 
 
 w TTokaL TTOT 6vT6<; vfieh a\Kt/jiOL fxev ev ')(opol^, 
 
 (ikKLfjiOL S' ev fjbayai^, 
 
 KoX Kar avTo hrj /jlovov tout avBp€<; d\KLfia>TaTotj 
 
 [1052 
 
 1055 
 
 1060 
 
 1052 t'nT0WTas...X€''Y6iv.] 'Those 
 who seek out something new to 
 say.' The constru6lion seems rather 
 f^jjTouj'ras Ti (ware) \4yeiv than ^rjT. 
 \^y€Lv TL. A parallel from A v. 465 
 is quoted by Bergler; \iyeiv '^riTi2 
 Tplir(xka.i fxeya Kal Xapivbv ^ttos ti. 
 
 1055 TO, votjfiara o-«|6<r0'.] Do 
 not let them fail, as our poet's iiri- 
 i/oia did (v. T050): cf. above, 1012, 
 IXT] iriar) 0ai;Xws xa//.af ' evKa^elcde. 
 
 1057 |J.€Td T«v [iTiXcov.] elwdaai 
 yhp els TO. Ki^ibria fxrjXa ^dXXeiu di 
 evoafiiav. Schol. By 'putting them 
 into their clothes' chests, that their 
 garments might smell of cleverness, ' 
 it is meant that they should lay them 
 well to heart and so store them up, 
 which would give them a savour of 
 cleverness all the year through. 
 Mitchell quotes from Chaucer a 
 compliment to breath as sweet as 
 ' hord of apples laid in hay or heth.' 
 
 1059 Tciiv l|J.. 6tll(r€t 8€|ldTI]T0S.] 
 
 Cf Pac. 529, TOO fxh yap 6'fet Kpofx- 
 f-Lvo^epvyfilas, ra&njs 5' drdbpas, and 
 Ac/i. 852, 6^<div T(3u /xacxaXcSy Trarpos 
 rpayaaalov. 
 
 1060 — 1 120. In the strophe the 
 Chorus lament that their youth is 
 gone, but think that they are still 
 better than the foppish striplings of 
 the modem days. They then (in 
 the epirrhema) explain their wasp- 
 like garb, describing their deeds in 
 
 battle against the barbarian, which 
 gained for them the appellation of 
 wasps. Again (in the antistrophe) 
 they recal their youthful deeds ; how 
 they won what the younger men now 
 steal: and (in the antepirrhema) 
 shew that there is a waspish element 
 in their behaviour at home; that 
 they freely use their stings; but 
 that there are idle drones among 
 them, and that this rule ought to be 
 enforced : ' no work, no pay.' 
 
 fo6o (0 iraXai.] With allusion to 
 the proverb quoted in P/ut. 1002, 
 TrdXttL TTor' r/aav AXkl/jloi MiXi^anoL, 
 of which the Scholiast on that place 
 gives the reported origin. It was at 
 any rate a proverb of those who had 
 formerly flourished but now did so 
 no longer. 
 
 1062 Kal KttT* avT6 K.T.X.] This 
 line is corrupt in MSS., ending with 
 dudpes fiaxifJ''<^TaToi. oXKi/MuyraTot or 
 avSpiKibraTot, Bentley. d\Ki//,c6rarot, 
 Porson ; and the repetition of the 
 same adjedlive seems better, and is 
 rather nearer in termination to the 
 MS. fiaxt-fidirarot. 
 
 tovt'.J In fighting and dancing, 
 as opposed to law-suits, which are 
 now their only strong point. Seager 
 thinks TovTo is said Set/crifcws, point- 
 ing to their Kivrpov. But this sting 
 is the weapon that they have taken 
 to in their old age. 
 
076] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 irpLv TTOT 7JV, irplv Tavra' vvv 8' 
 
 ol')(€rai KVKVOV r ert iroXnoTepaL Brj 
 
 alh^ iiravdovaiv rp/^e?. 
 
 aWa KaK twv 7<£vyjrdv(0u Bel TWvBe pcofirjv 
 
 veavLKTjv o"%6ii/* 0)9 fc'7co rovfiov vofii^co 
 
 yfjpa<i elvai Kpelrrov rj irok- 
 
 Xoov KL/civvov^ veaviwv koI 
 
 a")^TJ/jLa KevpvTTpco/CTiav. 
 
 eX T^9 v^(ov, a> Oearalj ttjv ifju-qv IBdov (f)vaiv 
 
 elra 6avfia^€C fi opouv /xeaov BieacfyrjKoo/jLevov, 
 
 rj Tt9 T^fioov icTTtv Tj ^irivoLa t^9 e'yKevrplBo';, 
 
 paBlco'i iyco BiBd^o), Kav afjLov(To<; fi to irpLv. 
 
 iafjuev yfjiel<;, ol? irpoaean tovto rovppoTrvycop, 
 
 ^AttlkoI fiovoL BiKalw^ eyyevel^; avr6')(6ove^, 
 
 109 
 
 1065 
 
 1070 
 
 07s 
 
 1063 irpCv XOT* ifv.] Didymus 
 says this is parodied from Timo- 
 creon of Rhodes. It is a common- 
 place for all poets: cf. Catullus in 
 the dedication of the barque *Sed 
 haec prius fuere'; Virgil's *Fuit 
 Ilium', &C. 
 
 1 064 Kv Kvov . . . iroXicuT€pai. ] C f. 
 Ov. Tr. 4. 8. I, Jam mea cycneas 
 imitantur tempora plumas. The 
 chorus in Aesch. Again. 72 — 82, 
 lament their age in a similar way. 
 
 1066 X€it{rdva)v.] The most must 
 be made of what remains, though it 
 be but an Icx^^ ladiraLs, an duap 
 TJfji€p6<papTov, as Aeschylus terms it. 
 
 1069 KiK^vvovs-] 'Cincinnos. * 
 I'he long and carefully dressed hair 
 of the Athenian youth is continually 
 a mark for Aristophanes' ridicule. 
 He had not much to boast of in that 
 way himself. 
 
 1070 <rxi](jia.] 'dress,' cf. £//. 
 133 ^> ^PX°-^V trxij/iart Xa/xirpos, and 
 below, V. 1170. But it almost in- 
 cludes affe(flation in gait ; indeed it 
 might be here 'the mien, postures, 
 attitudinizing.' 
 
 1072 \i.i<rov 8ic(r4>.] *Wasp- 
 waisted.' Probably the chorus were 
 tightly girded round the waist, so 
 as to give them a waspish contour, 
 
 cf. F/ui. 561, i<TXfol Kol o-^rjKiLdeis, 
 opposed to fat aldermanic well-to- 
 do fellows. 
 
 1073 TJ tCs.] riTis Bentley, Por- 
 son, and others. But 'if any won- 
 ders at our waspish waists, what- 
 ever is the meaning of our sting' 
 would identify the waist with the 
 sting, whereas it should rather be, 
 *If any wonders at our waists, or 
 (wonders) what means our sting.' 
 An 'or' or 'and' seems wanted. 
 Richter reads xv^i-s. Unless indeed 
 eyKEvrpU were taken to mean that 
 in which the K^rpov was fastened, 
 and so were to include the girdle 
 which compressed the waist. 
 
 i]|i.(uv 60-Tiv.] rjfiQv i<TTiv ij Wi- 
 voia TTJcrSe rrjs, vulg. Some omit 
 tjfjLuv, some icrriv, some Trjade. 
 
 1074 8i8a|o), K&v d[i.] Eur. 
 Stheneboea (P"r. 664), /Mov<riKr}v 5' 
 dpa ip(a% diddffK€L K&v Afxavaos y rd 
 irpiv. 
 
 1076 *AttikoI K.T.X.] Meineke 
 omits this line with a * delevit Ha- 
 makerus' in his note. He omits v. 
 1 1 15, oi)K ^xo'''''^s...06/9ou in the 
 antepirrhema. 
 
 lyyevcis.] So MSS. R, V. and 
 it is rather preferable to evyeveh. 
 The exaggerated self-praise in 7/yuet j 
 
[1077 
 
 110 AP1ST0<I>AN0TS 
 
 av^piKCorarov yevo'; icai TrXeiara rrjvBe rrjv irokiv 
 
 co(f)€\r]0-av ev fia')(<DLi(TLVy yjvIk rfkO* 6 ^dpjSapof;, 
 
 Tw KaiTVcp Tv^cov CLTTaaav rr)v ttoXiv kol TrvpiroXwv, 
 
 e^eXecv rj/juaiu p,evoLV(cv 7rp6<; ^iav Tcivd previa, IO80 
 
 €v06co<; yap eKBpa/JLovre^; avv Sopeo avv d(nrlBi> 
 
 i/jLa^ofJieaO' avrolat, dvjJblv o^ivrjv TreTTW^ore?, 
 
 arch dvr)p irap dvBp\ vir opyrj^ rrjv '^^eXvvrjv eaOiwV 
 
 VTTO he Tcov To^evfidrcov ovk tjv IZelv rov ovpavov, 
 
 dX}C oyLift)9 direcoadfieada ^vv 6eol<; 7rp6<; kairepa. 1085 
 
 yXav^ yap y/Jbwv irplv fjud^eadar. rov crTparbv BieTrTaro. 
 
 icrfiev fibvoi 'A. need not be urged as 
 an objedlion to the line : for praise 
 of themselves and of their poet is 
 with the Aristophanic chorus quite 
 the rule. The epirrhema in the 
 Knights is in a similar spirit. 
 
 1078 ^vLk t^XG* 6 pdpPapos.] Tso- 
 crates describes at some length the 
 sei-vices of Athens against the bar- 
 barian, Paneg. p. 58 — 90. 
 
 1079 irvpiroXwv.] Cf. Herod. 
 VIII. 50, ravra rwv dirb HeKoirovvrj- 
 crov (rTparr)yQ>v iTTiXeyofi^vuv i\r]\u- 
 Bee dvrip ^Adrjuaios dyy^Wuv yJKeiv 
 Tov ^dp^apov is t^v ^Attik7]v /cat 
 trdaav avTTjv Trvpirokieadai. This is 
 of what took place after the aban- 
 donment of Athens, before the 
 battle of Salamis. But here rijcpuv 
 and irvpiroKdv may be merely of the 
 attempt and wish to burn, for what 
 follows refeis to Marathon, which 
 was fought ten years earlier than 
 Salamis. 
 
 1080 TcivGpiivta.] tA tCjv a<pr}- 
 Kwv KTjpia, dvdprjvas 8k ol fxh rds 
 fxeXiTTas, oi dk erepov ^Qov KrjpoiroLbv 
 irapairX-qaLOV ccp-qd. Schol. Cf. Nub. 
 947. The words i^eXelv, riLxpeiv, are 
 specially applicable to taking wasps' 
 or bees' nests. Cf above v. 45 7, where 
 the wasp chorus are smoked out. 
 
 1082 6|ivTiv.] Cf. Eq. V. 1304, 
 b^lv-riv 'Tirip^oKov. Florens finds a 
 reference to diup-ov 'thyme,' a favour- 
 ite food of bees, in dvfxov. Bergler 
 thinks it may be so, but that it is a 
 comic deviation from dviibi 6£i)s, a 
 
 common phrase. 
 
 'ir€Trft>K6T€s. ] * Having drunk ' and 
 so imbibed the spirit of Cf above 
 v. 462, /Sej9/)w/c6res, and the note 
 there. 
 
 1083 x*^^vi]v lo-Gitov.] Berg'er 
 illustrates from Tyrtaeus, aXKd TLt ed 
 dla^cLS fieviTUf iroalv dficporipoiai 
 CTripixdets iirl 7^5 X"^os 68ov<ti 
 daKdfv, Horn. Od. a. 381, dSd^ iv 
 X^Xecri (ff{ivT€s. 
 
 1084 OVK i^v I8€iv.] It was before 
 Thermopylae, according to Hero- 
 dotus (viii. 226), that 'Dieneces a 
 Spartan, hearing from a Trachinian 
 that, when the barbarians discharge 
 their shafts, they hide the sun by 
 reason of the multitude of their 
 arrows, so numerous are they, re- 
 plied undismayed — making of no ac- 
 count the numbers of the Medes — 
 that tlie Trachinian stranger's tid- 
 ings were entirely in their favour, 
 since, should the Medes hide the 
 sun, then would the Greeks fight in 
 the shade. ' The saying is given by 
 others to I^eonidas. 
 
 1085 dir€ci)(rdp,e(r6a.] iffu^bfie- 
 cda, V. ewavadfiecrda, R: the latter 
 can hardly stand : the former is taken 
 by Meineke. ewadfxecda Bergk. 
 dTTwadp-eada. Dind. 
 
 ] 086 ^XaCt ] The bird of Athene, 
 and of Athens. Cf £q. 1092, fioi- 
 doKei ^ 6ebs airri] iK 7r6Xews iXdeiv, 
 Kcd 7XaO^ aiT'§ 'iriKadrjadai. The 
 Scholiast says that the owl bore the 
 news of vidlory to the Athenians. 
 
IIOl] 
 
 S<I)HKE2. 
 
 elra B' ei7r6/ii€a6a 6vpvd^ovTe<; e? tov<; OvXaKov^;, 
 
 01 8' €(f)€vyov ra? ^yvadov^ teal ra? 6(f>pvfi KevrovfievoL' 
 
 (oare irapa rot? jSapfidpoicrL iravTa')(ov koX vvv ere 
 
 /jLTjSev ^Attlkov KaXeladaL <T<j)7}Ko<i dpSpcKcorepov. 
 
 dpa B6iv6<; 17 ToO^ coare irdvra yH dv BeSoL/cevaLj 
 
 Kul KareaTpe-sjrdfjLTjv 
 
 rou<; ivavTiov^, irXewv eKelae ral^ rpirjpeaiv, 
 
 ov yap rjv rjfjilv otto)? 
 
 ppjaiv €v Xe^etv iueWofiev tot, ovBe 
 
 avKotpavTTjaetv TLvd 
 
 <f>povTU, dX>C 0(TTL<; €p6Tr)^ 'iaoLT apta-TO^. 
 
 Totyapovp TToXXa? TroXet? yLrjBcov eA-Oi^re?, 
 
 auTKOTaToi (f>epe(j6aL 
 
 Tov (ftopov Bevp" iafieVj ov xXe- 
 
 TTTovaLv 01 vecoTepoL 
 
 TToWa^ov (TKOTTovvTe^ r)pjd^ eh airavd^ evprjaeTe 
 
 III 
 
 1090 
 
 1095 
 
 IIOO 
 
 Tacitus {Ann. 11. 17) mentions a 
 similar omen before an engagement 
 with some German tribes, 'Interea 
 pulcherrimum augurium 06I0 aqui- 
 lae petere silvas et intrare visae 
 imperatorem advertere. exclamat, 
 irent, sequerentur Romanas aves, 
 propria legionum numina.' 
 
 1087 €fTa 8* €lir6}ji€<r0a. ] Cf. 
 Herod. VII. 113, (pevyovaL di tolcti 
 lUpa-jjai e'lirovTO kStttovtcs. 
 
 0VVvdtoVT6S.] KePTOVVTCS (hs TOl)s 
 
 dvvkovs Tois rpLodova-t. Schol. Eels 
 are now speared in a similar way, 
 and whales harpooned. There is 
 an evident remembrance of Aesch. 
 /^ers. 424, rot 5' wore diivvowi, 17 tlv" 
 IxQ^^v ^6\ov, dyaiffc KUTrtov 6pa6- 
 afjMffiv t' epenriwv ^waiov tppdxi-tov. 
 
 1089 <u<rT€ K.T.X.] And thus 
 we proved ourselves very wasps in 
 the way in which we worried them, 
 and have quite justified ourselves in 
 assuming for our old age this wasp- 
 ish attire. 
 
 jogi iravra p.* civ.] The vulg. 
 irdvTa fi^ is hardly defensible, for 
 trdvTa HT] S. must = /ii;5^va (or p,-n5kv) 
 SeooiK^vai. But wdin-as e/i^, Hir- 
 schig's correction, is not quite satis- 
 
 fadlory. The text is Dobree's, ac- 
 cepted by H olden. 'Trdvra /x' €k8. 
 might also do. 
 
 1093 €K€io-€,] To Asia Minor. 
 
 1094 ov -ydp liv TJjjLiv OTTws.] *The 
 question with us was not how.' 
 
 ^095 7 X€i€tV6(l4\XofJt6V...?<rOlT*] 
 
 ' We were likely to speak or to ' 
 accuse, but who should come to be 
 the best rower.' fiiWoj X^^eip^ as 
 nearly equal to X^^w, would answer 
 to ^aofiai in diredl speech : hence in 
 oblique relation efieWojiev X^^eiv is 
 tolerably parallel to the.optat. fut. 
 
 iffOLTO. 
 
 1098 iroXets Mt)8wv.] Cities be- 
 longing to the Athenians, but sub- 
 jedled to the Medes, and now re- 
 covered, says the Scholiast. Richter 
 understands it of allied or tributary 
 cities now gained, which had before 
 been under Persian dominion. No 
 stri6l accuracy need be expelled in 
 this account of 'the many cities 
 taken from the Medes,' but the 
 mention of the (p6pos immediately 
 afterwards countenances Richter's 
 view. 
 
 iioi iroXXaxov <r. ij.] * If you 
 look at us under various circum- 
 
1 1 2 APISTO^ANOTS [i 102 
 
 TOf? rpoTTOv^ KoX rrjv BlaLrav (T(f>r)^Lv ifK^epecnaTOVi. 
 
 iTpona fjLev yap ovBev rjfiwv ^mov Tjpediafjbivov • 
 
 fjboXkov o^vOv/jLov ianv ovBe Bva/coXcorepov II05 
 
 €LTa TaW ofJbOia iravra (7(f)7]^l /jbrj^avcofieOa. 
 
 ^u\\€yevT€<; yap Ka6' ea/jLov';, wGirepel Tav6pr)via, 
 
 oi fxev r)iJiwv ovirep ap'^cov, ol Be irapa rov*; evBeKa, 
 
 ol K iv (pBeiM BtKa^ova, ol Be Trpo^ tol^ Tec')(^Loi,<; 
 
 ^v/JL^e/Bva/jLevoc, irvKvov vevovTe^; e? ttjv yrjv, fi6\v<; I J 10 
 
 (oairep ol aKooXrjKe^; iv Tot<; KVTTapoL<; KLPou/juevot. 
 
 69 T€ rrjv aXkr]v Blairav eafiev evTropcoraroL 
 
 TTCLVTa yap Kevrovfiev avBpa KaKTropi^ofiep ^lov. 
 
 dWa yap K7j(f>rjve<; rj/jutv elalv ey/caOrj/juevoL, 
 
 ovK, exovre^ KevrpoV ol fxevovre^ rjfjLoiv tov cjx'pou 1 1 15 
 
 stances, ' lit. ' in many places. ' Their 
 likeness to wasps on the battle-field 
 has been shewn: it has now to be 
 shewn at home. 
 
 1107 €<r(ioTJS.] Cf. Zys. 353, 
 eajubs yvvaiK(2u ovroal. 
 
 1 1 08 — 1 1 1 1 We swarm like wasps 
 to our several courts. For the 
 respedlive jurisdi6lion of the archon, 
 the eleven, &c. ste Di(fi. Antiq.^ but 
 where each court was held cannot 
 now be fully determined. 
 
 I tog wScCw.] In this building, 
 which was properly intended for 
 the reciting of poems, the SchoHast 
 doubts whether courts were adlually 
 held; but it seems likely enough 
 that the place was sometimes used 
 for this purpose. 
 
 irpos TOis T€ixCois. It is doubt- 
 ful whether this refers to any defi- 
 nite place, or (as Richter thinks) 
 merely means that wherever there 
 is anything like a wall or enclosure, 
 dicasts are ready to sit and con- 
 stitute a court, ets iravTa Tbrrov evp-q- 
 a-ei Tis diKaaras ev 'Attlktj. Schol. 
 Cf. JVt^d. 208, ov Treidofiai,, eirel 8l- 
 Kaaras ovk bpQ Kadrj/xivovs. Holden, 
 followed by Meineke, changes irvKvbv 
 in the next line to irvKvds, an inge- 
 nious alteration, thus getting a defi- 
 nite place of meeting. The Pnyx 
 (cf. DiYl. Ant. p. 362) had *a boun- 
 
 dary wall, part rock, part masonry,' 
 which would be here meant. 
 
 1 1 10 ^vfipepvo-fievou ] ' Cram- 
 med together' so that they could 
 hardly move. Cf. the description of 
 the crowds in Nub. 1203, dfM^opijs 
 vevriajxivoL. 
 
 Tin O-KCoXtJKCS €V TOIS KVTTtt- 
 
 pois.] 'Like wasp-grubs in their 
 cells.' KVTTapoL d^ al tQu Kriptcov 
 K0L\6TrjT€s. Schol. Several other 
 kinds of holes are given to which 
 the word may be applied : a curious 
 use is in Pac. 199, utt' ainrbu dre- 
 Xj/cSs ovpavov rbv K&rrapov, explained 
 by rb KoikbraTou kol fivxairarov. 
 
 1 1 14 K'r]<j)T]V€S.] The orators who 
 stop at home and do only the talk- 
 ing are the drones. The Scholiast 
 quotes from Hesiod {0/>. 302) KT]<pi^- 
 veaffi Kodot/pois I'/ceXos bp/J,i)i' otre jae- 
 \L<rad(j}v Kafiarov rpixovaiv depyol 
 
 1 1 15 OVK '^xovTcs K.T.X.] Mei- 
 neke omitting this line takes ttovov 
 for yopov in the next. Twenty lines 
 (the number as it now stands) is a 
 number for the epirrhema, support- 
 ed by the Clouds and Frogs: but 
 there is enough variety in the num- 
 ber in different plays to prevent any 
 strong argument either way on the 
 score of the probable number of 
 lines in an epirrhema. 
 
1 124] S^HKES. 113 
 
 rov yovov KaTeadLovcnv, ov raXacTrmpovfjbevoL. 
 
 TOVTO 8' ea-T aXytoTOv rjiuv, rjp rt? darpdrevTO^ <hv 
 
 iKpo(j>fj TOP fiiadov r]p>(oVy TTJaSe r^? X^P^^ virep 
 
 lir)T€ KCOTnjv fjur/Te XoyX'^^ fir/Te <f>\vKTatvav Xa^oov. 
 
 aW* ifiol B0K6L TO XoLTTOv T(ov TToXcTwv ifi^pa^p 
 
 2<7TA9 dv /JbTJ \tj to KevTpov, fjurj (fyepeiv TpLCO^oXop. 
 
 ^lAOKAEftN 
 
 OV TOt> TTOTe fcSl/ TOVTOV dlToBvdrjGOfJLaC, II ^^Jl/" ^ 0/ 
 
 1 120 
 
 REf6r 
 
 // 
 
 ^s 
 
 ^?. 
 
 €7r€t /JLovo<; fi ecrcoae 7rapaT€Tar//jL€vov, 
 W 6 fiopiaf} 6 /Lteya? eireaTpaTevaaTO. 
 
 1 1 17 d<rrpoT€VTOS.] Cf. Nub. 
 69?, i7Tts ox> ffTpareierai of Amy- 
 nias: also £^. 443, where the 
 sausage-seller threatens Cleon with 
 twenty indidlments for Aorpare/a. 
 
 1 1 19 ([^XvKTaivav.] Cf. J^an. 
 236, ^u) 5^ ^XuKToZyas ?X'«'* And 
 for other sufferings in rowing cf. 
 £^. 785, tva /x^ rpiP'Qi tt\v iv 2a- 
 \a/juvi. 
 
 1 120 4|iPpaxv.] Kaddira^ TJ irav- 
 Tairaffi. Schol. Equivalent, the Scho- 
 liast says, to ^pa.xi>, the preposition 
 having no force; but that it has 
 none, as he says, in the verb, ivbv- 
 oTux^o-at in Eur. Phoen. *i^l will 
 not easily be granted. 
 
 1 121 |ii\ *XTi T^ K^vrpov.] Who- 
 ever is an idle drone, sting-less, and 
 does no work. 
 
 Mitchell notes that ' this comedy 
 ought to have ended immediately 
 with these addresses of the chorus 
 pr even before them. The adlion 
 was complete ; and whatever else is 
 added must iDe a mere superfeta- 
 tion.' And he treats the rest as 
 a separate piece, giving to it a sepa- 
 rate name, * the Dicast turned gen- 
 tleman.' There is certainly a strong- 
 ly marked difference between the 
 two parts. But undoubtedly they 
 were one play : nor would the 
 latter half have had much force 
 except in contrast to the former. 
 And the representation of the Di- 
 cast converted is analogous to that 
 
 of Demus restored to 
 Knights. He has passed, it is 
 from one extreme to another, giving 
 Aristophanes occasion for satire 
 upon the follies of luxury and pro- 
 fligacy. Phidippides' conversion 
 from one bad course to another is a 
 parallel. 
 
 1122 — 1 173 Father and son re- 
 turn: a discussion ensues about a 
 change in the old man's dress ; he is 
 with difficulty persuaded to discard 
 his old doublet for a mantle of 
 newer fashion. Then there is a 
 similar dispute about shoes ; which 
 ends in his complying, and strutting 
 about with the gait of the wealthy 
 men of the time. 
 
 1 123 irapaT€TaYp.lvov] properly 
 of the man 'next in line.' His 
 cloak proved his best and trustiest 
 comrade in the field, when the north 
 wind swept down upon them. 
 
 1 1 24 Poppas.] The Scholiast un- 
 derstands this of the north wind 
 that caused loss to the Persian fleet 
 at Artemisium. Probably it is 
 rather the whole Persian invasion 
 that is called 'Boreas' as coming 
 down from the north, while at the 
 same time any stormy weather that 
 happened then would be a reason for 
 Philocleon's gratitude to his trusty 
 cloak. Conzius thinks that ^aai- 
 AeiJs, the great king, is especially 
 meant by Bop^as, and quotes in 
 illustration of iTrearpaTeOffaTo, *Di- 
 
 8 
 
114 APT2T04)ANOT^ [1125 
 
 BAEATKAEliN 
 cuyaOov eoiKm ovhev einOv^elv TraOelv. 
 
 #IAOKAEnN 
 fia Tov Al\ ov yap oi)Sa/xQ)9 fioL ^vpL^opou. 
 Kal yap irporepov iiravOpaKLBcov i/jL'jfXrjfievo'i 
 airihtoK ocfyei'koiv to) Kva<f)el rptoo^okov. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 aXV ovv TTeireipaaOo) y\ ifreihrjirep y aira^ 
 €/jloI aeavTov irapahehcoKm €v ttoluv, II30 
 
 «i>IAOKAEfiN 
 rl ovv Kekevei^ hpav fie; 
 
 BABATKAEfiN 
 TOV Tpi^cov a(f)€<;' 
 T7}vBl §€ ')(\aivav dva/Sakov rpL^coviKoo^. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 eirura TratSa? 'x^prj (j>vT€vetv Kal Tpi(j>€tVy 
 '60* ovTocrl fie vvv aTroirvl^ai ^ovXerai; 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 ej^', avaffaXov r7)vBl Xa^wv, Kal firj XaXei. 1 1 35 
 
 rus per urbes Afer ut Italas Ceu flam- The Tpi^uv however we find con- 
 ma per taedas vel Eurus Per Siculas stantly worn by the older men. 
 equitavit undas.' Hor. Od. I v. 4. 44. 1133 ^irctra.] 'After this,'mark- 
 And a comparison of v. 11 of this ing astonishment and indignation : 
 play, K&fiol ykp dprius iirearpaTei' cf. AcA. 126, K&TreLr' iyoj 8ijr ivdadl 
 traro M^56s Tts...u7rvos, confirms this arpayyeijoiJ.ai. It is not altogether 
 interpretation. unlike Trpbs ravra in the tragedians, 
 
 1 127 Kal -ydp K.T.X.] For I e.^. in Aesch. Prom, Vinci. 992, 
 
 spoilt my cloak once with some tt/ooj ravra piirr^adu fikv aidaXovaaa 
 
 fish-sauce, and had to pay for its (p\6^. The Latins use 'nunc' with 
 
 cleaning ; so I do not want a more the same ironical force ; ' I nunc et 
 
 valuable one, lest I may spoil that. versus tecum meditare canoros' says 
 
 €irav6paK£8a)v.] Xeirrol ^x^i5es Horace, after describing the din of 
 
 oirroL. Schol. Cf. Ack. 670, tjvlic &p the Roman streets. 
 
 iirapOpaddes wcrt irapaKeifieuai, ol 5^ Ji34 dirOTTVilai.] ThexXatva was 
 
 Qaa-tau &vaKVK(S(n. Xiirapd/xirvKa. It evidently soft, woolly, and warm, 
 
 was with this Thasian fish-sauce whereas the old man's rpi^uv, how- 
 
 {SXfiv) that the garment was spoilt. ever good a defence against Boreas 
 
 1132 TpiPwviKws.] The Scholiast in days past, was probably, the 
 
 appears to have had a various read- worse for wear, 
 ing yepouriKcos : but rp. seems right. 
 
1 144] S<I>HKE2. ITS 
 
 #IAOKAEOIT 
 TOVtI to KaKOV TL i<TTl TT/JO? TTcivTcov 6ewp ; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ol fiev KoXovav UepalB', oi he KavvaKtjv, 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 eyw hh criavpav ^6fi7)v SvfiacrlBa. 
 
 BAEATKAE«N 
 Kov 6avfia y* i<; XapSei? yap ovk eXrJXu^a?. 
 eyv(o<; yap av' vvv K ou^l yoyvooaKet^i. 
 
 $IAOKAEON 
 
 eyo) ; 1 140 
 
 fia TOP AC ov Tolvvv' drap Sokcl ye fxoi 
 iocKevac /judXiaTa Mopif^ov adyfiaru 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 OVK, dX)C ev ^^K^ardvotai Tav0* ixjyalveraL 
 
 ^TAOKAEfiN 
 iv ^FiK/SardvoKn ylyverai Kpo/crj^ %o\t^; 
 
 1 137 n€p<rC8'...KawdKTiv.] X^^*" . said et^aaof {Nub. 341, 343, Av. 96, 
 va HepffiKTj a\e€Lvifi, Schol. That 383) eUhai {Nub. 185) eUdii. There 
 KawdKT! has anything to do with are not enough instances to ground 
 iraO/xa is not very likely. Conzius a rule uponj convenience for the 
 gives a Persian word for a silken metre may have determined the 
 texture, which he thinks may be form : and there is no strong reason 
 cognate. But this garment appears against ioiK^vai from ^oiKa (cf. below 
 to have been of wool, or at all 1171), when all MS S. give it. 
 events woolly on one side, ^ov iK Mopv^ov.] For whom cf. Ac^. 
 rod h-ipov fiipovs fiaWo^s. Philo- 887, Pac. ioo8, and above v. 506. 
 cleon takes it for a rough sheep- It is in keeping with his charadler 
 skin blanket or wrapper, called that he should muffle himself up. 
 ffiff{>pa or ^aiTT]. /xaWuTip ffdyci) ixPV'^'Of ws rpvcpepbs 
 
 1 1 38 0'U|iaiT£8o.] From a deme TrXeiovi ddXTci x/sw^evos. Schol. 
 
 of the tribe of Hippothoon, where 1144 kp6kt]s X'^^'-SJ '^ tripe 
 
 such /Satrat were made. Schol. of the woof or thread, '«. f. a tripe- 
 
 1139 Is 2dp8€is.] "Where such like texture: a curious comparison. 
 Persian apparel is for sale. Cf. AcA. ' Laneos floccos in panno exstantes 
 H 2, pdfifia I^apdiaviKdu. comparat bovis intestino, quod 
 
 1 142 ioKKivai.] Meineke reads crispum est, et velut pellitum.* Fl. 
 
 TpoaeiKivat (a form found in £ccl. Chr. The same commentator sug- 
 
 1 161) in deference to a rule of Co- gests that the texture must have 
 
 bet's, thatthe old Attic writers always been ^friza^ frieze'. 
 
 8-2 
 

 ii6 API2T0<I>AN0TS [1145 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 irodeVy wydO' ; dWa tovto rolau ^ap^dpOL^ 1 1 45 
 
 v(f)aiveTai, TroWal^ hairdvai^^. avrr) yi tol 
 ipiwu rdXavTOV KaTaTreTrcoKe paBL(o<i. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 ovKOvv ipL(o\rjv Srjr ixPV^ avrrju KoXelv 
 SiKaLorepov rj KavvdKTjv; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 Kol OT^Ol y dfjL7rc(T'xofjbevo<;. 
 
 *IA0KAEi2N 
 
 ollfioc BelXavor I if 
 
 CW9 depfiov Tj fjLcapd tI fjuov Karijpvyev, 
 
 BAEATKABQN 
 ovK dva^dket; 
 
 «i»IAOKAEQN 
 fjbd AC OVK eycoy. dXk\ aiyade, 
 elirep y dvdyKij, Kpl/3av6v fju a/XTTtcp^eTe. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 <^ep', dX}C iyoj ae irepi^aXw' av S' ovv Wi, 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 irapdOov ye fiivTOL kol Kpedypav. 
 
 1 145 ir60€v.] ' how so?' or 'non- my good sir ! and stand still while 
 
 sense ! ' He does not see, or pre- put it on you. ' He puts the cloj 
 
 tends not to see, what his father round his father, but the old rm 
 
 means by the comparison, or what will make no effort to throw 
 
 there is amiss with the mantle. gracefully over his shoulder (dj/a/Sd \ 
 
 1 148 IpLcoXTiv.] Properly a vio- XeadaC), but rather throws it off; 
 lent wind: cf. Eq. 511, where Cleon the putting on has to be done 
 is compared to it. Here he puns, tirely by the son. 
 and derives it from ^piov and 6X- 11 55 — 6. Well if I am to 8* 
 Xuvai. A pronunciation of ' wool- baked or roasted (says Philocleon] 
 wind' to resemble 'w-^zW-wind' let there be a flesh-hook ready t' 
 might be a fair equivalent. pull me out before I am done all t' 
 
 1149 2x* ^S-yaOi, K.T.X.] 'Steady, pieces. 
 
1 1 63] 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 
 ^TLTi tI Brj; 
 $IAOKAE(}N 
 iv' i^e\rj<! /Lt€ Trplv BieppvrjKevat, 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 aye vvv, aTToBvov Ta<i Karapdrov^ ep,pdha<;, 
 raa-Bl 8' dvvaa<i inrSBvOc xa? AaK(oviKd<;, 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 eyctf yap dv rXairjv inroBviracrdal irore 
 i-^Opwv Trap dvBpcov Bvo-fievrj Karrvpura ; 
 
 117 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 
 €v0€f; TTOT, ft) Tav, KairoPaLv ipp(op.ev(o<; 
 €9 rrjV AaKcoviKrjv dvva-a<i, 
 
 #IAOKAEfiN 
 a3t/cet9 yi p^e 
 €9 7^71/ iroXep.iav diropL^d^oDV rbv TroSa. 
 
 1160 
 
 1 155 TiTiTtStj.] Cf. iV«^. 755, 
 Thesm. 84. 
 
 1 156 8i€ppvT]K4vai.] Trpii' avixire- 
 a€iv dirb r^s dTTTrjireus tA /c/a^a /xoy. 
 Schol. 
 
 1 157 diroSvov.] Hirschig pro- 
 poses vTToXvov. As MSS. R, V, have 
 {/TTodvov, this reading is not without 
 some warrant j but we must then 
 take in w. 1158, 59, 68 vwodov, 
 virohi)<Ta<TdaL, virodTjffa/xevos ; the two 
 last Scaliger's readings. However, 
 the present text may stand. The 
 Greeks were not bound to use, of 
 tying on and loosing off shoes, no 
 words save the ordinary virodeia-OaL 
 and viroXveaduL. Richter even goes 
 so far as to say that ^/xjSctSes and 
 AaKuviKal were of the kind of foot 
 covering called KoiXa VTrob-fiixara, not 
 so much sandals as low shoes or 
 sHppers, and that dwoHeadai, v-rro- 
 dveardou, suit them better than the 
 common words, d-rrodi^eadai * to put 
 off,' virodvtffda 'to get into, slip the 
 feet into.' 
 
 1 1 58 virdSvOi tAs.] virodov \a- 
 §(Jov Hirschig ; virodov tl ras Mei- 
 neke. In this last the tl is awk- 
 ward ; in the former Xa^ihv a violent 
 change, virodov av rds would be as 
 likely, if it were necessary to change 
 at all. 
 
 AaKcoviKas.] da-TeiSrepai yap 
 avrai. Schol. They were men's 
 shoes, as is plain from Thesvi. 142, 
 where they are mentioned along 
 with xXatj/a as a distinctive mark of 
 a man. 
 
 1 160 ^xOpwv K.T.X.] Cf. Eur. 
 Heracl. 1000, ^x^P^^ Xiovros bv^fxevrj 
 pXaa-Ti^fxara. 
 
 1 161 ?v9€s itot'.] hdes ^63' is 
 Brunck's reading. ' Do pray at last 
 put (your foot) in' is satisfactory, 
 the ellipse being easy. 
 
 1161,62 Kdir6paiv'...ls Tqv Aa- 
 K«vtKi]v.] 'Step out (of your own 
 shoe) into the Laconian (shoe),' says 
 the son : but the father understands 
 Xf^po-v A. and replies accordingly. 
 
 1 163 iroXejiCav.] The ellipse of 
 
ii8 APIST0<E>AN0T2 [1164 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 <^e/o€ KOI TOP erepov. 
 
 €'IAOKAEfiN 
 firjEafim TOVTOV y\ CTrel 
 'Travv fiiaoXaKcov avrov ^<ttlv el? twv haicTvKayv, 1 1 65 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ovK ean irapa ravT aXka. 
 
 #IAOKAEfiN 
 
 KaKoBaLfiojv iydo, 
 c(rTi<s iirl yrjpa '^(jip.eTkov ovBev Xrjyjro/JLaL 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 dvuaov iroO* v7roSva-ofi€VO<;' elra 7r\ov(TLco<; 
 (loBl TrpoySa? Tpv(j)6p6v tc Buio-aXaKoovKTOv, 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 
 IBoi)' 6600 TO a^rj/jLa, kol crKeyjrat, jjl qt(^ II7 
 
 p^aXiGT eoLKa Trjv ^dBtaiv twv ifkovdicov, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 cTft); SoOltjvi (TKopoBov TjfMcliLeo-fxevcp. 
 
 7"^ or xc6/oa with the adjedlive is these smart ones.' Philocleon's as 
 
 very common. sertion above, that he had one to( 
 
 1 1 64. Philocleon puts one foot on his left foot a decided Laconiaa 
 
 in, probably the right (says Florens), hater, rather suggests a chilblaii 
 
 according to the Pythagorean pre- already present on that toe, whid 
 
 cept, * dextrum pedem in calceum he is not to indulge, 
 praemitte, laevum in 7ro5a*'t7rr/)oi'.' 1169 SiouroXaKcuvio-ov.] From 
 
 1166 ou'k itrry. k.t.X.] Repeated certain Salacon. Schol. There 
 from Nab. 698. also reference to \aK(avLi;etv, A read 
 
 1167 x£}1€tXov.] * a chilblain ;' ing 5taXu/c(ivto-oj' is mentioned by th 
 it is put (says the Scholiast) by way Scholiast, and derived from Lycon 
 of surprise for dyadbv ov8^v X-Zj^ofiat. These derivations seem but guesse 
 TO, Twv yepdvTuv ov X-^xpofiai, * I shall Dindorf from Hesychius and Ph 
 not enjoy the privileges of old men,' tins discovers a word, diaaaiKdiviaot 
 chilblains being among them. It which Meineke adopts here. Th 
 may mean, * 1 shall have no chil- meaning is the same, 
 blains, since these more luxurious 1 1 70 o-XTjjxa.] Appears to in clud 
 shoes will defend my feet,' as Rich- posture, bearing, gait, &c., as w^ 
 ter says ; or, 'I am not to have any as dress. Cf above, v. 1070. 
 chilblains, and so be allowed the 11 72 SoOiTJvi k.t.X.] An absurt 
 privilege of an old man, shabby comparison, which it seems vain t( 
 slippers, but more comfortable than analyze. If Aodi^n be read, and 
 
i 
 
 1 1 83] 2<DHKES. 
 
 4»IA0KAEfiN 
 Kot firjv TrpoOvfiovfial ye aavKoirpwKTiav. 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 aye vvv, eTrtaTijaec Xoyov^ ae/Mi/ov^ Xiyeiv 
 dvBpwp TrapovTcov TroXv/JuaOoov koI Be^cojVy 
 
 *IAOKAEflN 
 eycoye. 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 TtW? BrJT av XeyoL<i ; 
 
 ^lAOKAEflN 
 
 TToXKov'^ Trdvv. 
 irpwTOV fiev a><; 77 Adfit akovcr eTrepSero, 
 €7recTa 8' «? 6 KapSoirlcov rrjv fjLrjTepa. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 fjurj puoi ye fivdov^, dXX.d toop dvOponTrivoav 
 o'lov^ Xeyojxev fidXiara tou9 Kar oiKiav. 
 
 f»IAOKAEfllf 
 iya>Sa tolvvv twv ye iravv Kar OLKtav 
 eKelvov, W9 ovT(i) ttot rjv fiv^ koI yaXrj, 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 w (TKace Kdiraihevre, &eoyev7)<; €<f>7) 
 
 119 
 
 IT75 
 
 1 180 
 
 he were a person of known gait, it 
 would only remain to find why the 
 mantle was likened to garlic. 
 
 1 1 74 — 1264. Being now dressed 
 properly, Philocleon is fiirther in- 
 stru<5led in the art of fashionable 
 talk, of deportment at a banquet. 
 A feast is imagined : the song is to 
 pass round : he shews how he would 
 bear his part, and succeeds tolerably 
 well. Both father and son then go off 
 to a Slipper at Philodtemon's house. 
 
 1 1 70 rCvas.] From the preceding 
 X67oys, and the following 7roXXoi>s, 
 this seems almost necessary. But 
 most editors retain rlva of MSS. 
 R, V. 
 
 1 1 78 |JiT|T^pa.] \elirei ^rvrpev. 
 Scliol. 
 
 1 1 79, 80. No long-winded tales 
 or fables, but common * household ' 
 stories are to be the rule. Richter 
 gives *Kinder-und Hausmarchen' in 
 illustration. Philocleon at once 
 starts off with the most familiar and 
 household word he knows. 
 
 1182 ovTw.] Cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
 ^37» ^^ ovTOj 5^ TTttts. And the 
 Scholiast gives ^v ovtu) yipwv koI 
 y pads J as another fable beginning in 
 this way. Germ. 'Es war also 
 einmal.' 
 
 1 1 8 3 — 8 5 . Apparently Theogenes 
 (for whom cf. Pac. 928, Av. 822, 
 
120 API2T0<|)AN0T5; [1184 
 
 Tc5 KOTrpoXoyo), koI ravra \oiBopovfi€Vo<;y 
 
 u>v<: Kol ya\d<; fieW€C<; Xiyeiv iv avhpaacVy 1 185 
 
 4>IA0KAEfiN 
 TTOLovq Tiva<; 8e 'xp^ Xiyeiv; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 fieyaXoirpcTreU, 
 0)9 ^vve6ewpeL<; ^AvBpoKXel koI KXeLaOevei. 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 iycb Se reOecopTjKa ircoTror ovBafjuoc 
 ttXtjv €9 liapov^ Koi ravra Bv* o^oXco (^epoav, 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 aXX ovv Xiyetv XPV o"' <«? ifJba')(eT6 y avriica II90 
 
 ^(povBicov TrayKpanov ^Aa-KcovBa KaXm, 
 rjBrj yepcov wv /cat 7ro\to9, ex^^^ Be roc 
 
 1127, 1295), though of swinish 
 habits, used fine words. Hence they 
 quote his rebuke of the scavenger 
 (perhaps for bringing something 'be- 
 tween the wind and his nobihty') 
 as suitable to Philocleon for ventur- 
 ing on such an unsavoury subje(5l 
 as mice and weasels in polite so- 
 ciety. c3 (TKaL^ Kdvaidevre is of 
 course a tragic style to begin a rebuke 
 of a KOTrpo\6yos. 
 
 1 1 84 Kttl TttVTa X.] 'And that 
 too when abusing him,' and when 
 accordingly you would expedl coarser 
 words from such a man, especially 
 as the Greek language is not poor 
 in such expressions. 
 
 1 1 85 €v dvSpdcrtv.] Such being 
 'old wives' fables.' Cf. Horace's 
 ' garrit aniles ex re fabellas' of just 
 this style of fable. 
 
 1187 |vv€0€c6pets.] Sacred embas- 
 sies, which should be given to the 
 honourable and noble, are mentioned 
 in connexion with these worthless 
 men, to reprove the Athenians for 
 placing such rascals in high office. 
 
 Androcles appears to have been at- 
 tacked as a beggar and profligate by 
 other comic writers; Cleisthenes is 
 often assailed by Aristophanes. 
 
 1 189 €s ndpov.] What expedi- 
 tion to Paros is meant, is uncertain. 
 It was not, at any rate, a deojpLa', 
 but he went merely as a fiiadurbs 
 (TTpaTLioT-qs, as the Scholiast says. 
 Richter interprets rededjprjKa is II. 
 ' stipendium merui ad Parum otiose 
 speclando, non fortiter pugnando.' 
 
 1 191 'E<j>ov8Ca)v...*A<rK«v8<j,.] It 
 is not necessary that these should be 
 real persons : but it is more likely 
 that they were real pancratiasts, or 
 fidlitious names for such, than that 
 they were effeminate persons thus 
 ridiculed, as Richter thinks. What 
 Aristophanes' satire is pointed at is 
 the trifling nature of the conversa- 
 tion, when they could find nothing 
 better to talk of than the details of 
 such athletic contests. Horace gives 
 *Hora quota est? Thrax est Gal- 
 lina Syro par?' as an instance of 
 small talk. 
 
1205] S^HKES. 121 
 
 irXevpav fiadvraTrjv xal %e/3a9 \ay6va<; t€ koI 
 6(i>paic dpiaTOV. 
 
 *IAOKAEOX 
 irave 'jrav\ ovBev Xeyei^;. 
 TTcG? 8' av flakier aLTO TrayKparcov OoopaK e'Xj^v) 1 1 95 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 ouTO)? Bir)y€i(r6ac vofil^ovcr ol cro(f>oL 
 aW* erepov elire fioL' irap dvBpd(TC ^ivoif; 
 iriv(ov, aeavTov ttoIov av Xi^at, 3o/c€?9 
 iirl veoTTjTO^; epyov dvBpi/cooTaTov ; 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 eKelv* €Keiv dvBpeiorarov ye toop ificoVj 1200 
 
 OT *FtpyaaL(ovo<; Td<; ')(apaKa<^ v<f>€tX6/ijL7jv. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 aTToXet? fjL€. TTolaf; 'x^apaKa^i ; a\X* w? 77 Kafir pov 
 iBcccKaOi^ ttot', rj Xaydov, rj XafiirdBa 
 €Bpafi€<i, dvevpdov o rt veavLKcorarov, 
 
 ^lAOKAEliN 
 iytZBa Toivxjv to ye veavLKcoraTov 1205 
 
 1194 OwpaK*.] 'The chest,' a sig- v. 236. 
 nification of the word which is found 1 203 XajMrdSa.] They used to 
 
 in later Greek, but, we may infer, run bearing torches in the Cerami- 
 
 was fashionable in a certain class at cus. Schol. Ci.Ran. 129 — 133. The 
 
 this earlier time. Philocleon does torch-race is frequently mentioned 
 
 not understand it, and takes d(bpa'^ by Attic writers, and gives rise to 
 
 to mean ' breastplate.' The pan era- some striking metaphorical expres- 
 
 tion only included wrestling and sions : e.g. Plato's Kaddirep Xa/nirdda 
 
 boxing, for neither of which would rbv ^iov TrapaSiSoj/res &\\ois i^ &X- 
 
 a breastplate be needed or allowed. Xcov; whence Lucretius, 'quasi cur- 
 
 1196 o{;t(i)s.] Such was the style sores vital lampada tradunt.' But 
 of narrative among the clever young the precise rules of the race are 
 fellows of the time. Bdelycleon then difficult to ascertain, 
 goes on to instruct him that he must 1204 vcaviKwraTOV.] The word 
 be prepared with some boastful from the sense of 'youthful, vigor- 
 story about himself. ous, mettlesome,' comes to mean 
 
 1.197 l^voks*] (doi yap iwl rots 'violent, overbearing;' as below at 
 
 l^vois Kuvxciadai. Schol. v. 1307. peavieieadai has similar 
 
 1201 'Ep-yao-iwvos.] Some coun- meanings, 
 tryman. Deeds of thieving are not 1205—7 ^Y^Sa.] If races and 
 
 unfrequently boasted of: cf. above, chaces are to be the order of the 
 
122 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 0T6 Tov Bpofjbia ^dvkXoVf wv ffovTrat^ eri, 
 etXov Blcokcov XoiZoplaf; '^r)(f)OLv Bvoip. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 irav^* ahXa Sevpl Kara/cXcvel^; irpoafiavOave 
 ^vfjiiroTiKO'i elvat Koi ^vvovcriaa'TiKOf;. 
 
 *IA0KAE(2N 
 TTO)? ovv /caTa/cXtvoo ; <l>p(i^* avvaa^i. 
 BAEATKAE(2N 
 
 *IAOKAE«N 
 (tH KeXevetff KaraKXcvrjvaL ; 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 fir]Bajjbco<;, 
 
 [1206 
 
 I2I0 
 
 7rft>9 Bat 
 
 #IAOKAE«N 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 Ta ryovar €KT6tve, Kau yvfivaaTLKO)^ 
 vypbv ')^vTXacrov aeavTou ev rol^ o-Tpoofiaacv. 
 eireLT eiraiveaov ri tcov ')(^aXK(OfJLaTCi)v, 
 6po(j)rjv OeaaaVy KpeKaBv avXrj^ 6avfjLa(Tov 
 
 1215 
 
 day, then, thinks the old dicast, my 
 prosecuting Phayllus is the right sort 
 of exploit. He puns on the double 
 meaning of 5tc6/cetj', as in Ack 700, 
 Jl^. g6g, dLu^ei T^ijxlkWtjv koL KtjpLov. 
 Phayllus is mentioned as a great 
 runner in y^<:>^. 215, ovk hv ^tt' ifiijs 
 ye ve6Tr)TOS 8t^ iy(b <j)4pu3v dvdpaKoiv 
 (pdpriov ijKoXoiudovv <l»auX\y rp^x'^v. 
 See note and Scholiast there. And 
 even if this be another Phayllus (for 
 the Scholiast on the Acharnians says 
 there were three, and the third a 
 XojTToSiJTTys), yet there is plainly some 
 reference to the Olympian name- 
 sake, when it is said of him that 
 'for all he ran so fast, he was 
 (pur) sued and caught at last.' 
 
 1 2 10 KaraKXivw.] Aor. 1. conj. 
 of the passive voice : of. waraKXiveis 
 above. 
 
 evorx'qjtovws.] Bergler quotes from 
 Euripides Silenus' diredlions to the 
 Cyclops {Cycl. 563), ^^s Stj rhv ay kQv 
 evpTL)dp.u}s, Kq.T* iKTTie (aairep /i' bpq.i 
 irlvovTa. 
 
 12 1 3 vypov xvrXaarov.] 'Throw 
 yourself in loose easy posture.' L. 
 and S. refer to Hippocrates for 
 vypbs Keiffdai. Cf. Pindar's i/ypbu 
 vcoTov alwpei of the eagle {Pyth. I. 
 17). About x'^T'XaiTOj' the Scholiast 
 appears to be wrong, taking it of 
 anointing. The context here shews 
 that it must be a description of a 
 certain way of lying. 
 
 1 2 14. eiraCv€(rov.] Compliment- 
 ary remarks on the plate, tapestry, 
 &c. would be usual. But the para- 
 site in Diphilus (quoted by Athe- 
 naeus) holds a rather different view : 
 Srav jLte KaXiayji wXoi5<rios deiirpov 
 
1222] S<I>HKE2. 
 
 vBcop Kara %€^/)09* ra? rpaire^a^ ea<f>epeiv' 
 
 BecTTVovfJLev* airovevififieff ' rjBjj airevSofiev. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 7r/[)09 Twv Oeoov, evvirvLov e(TTCw/j,e6a ; 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 avXrjTph €ve(\)va'7]<Tev. ol he avfiiroTai 
 elaiv 0€<»po<?, AtV;^;/^?;?, <l>ai/09, KXewz/, 
 fei'09 Tf9 €Tepo<; 7r/309 /cec/)a\?79 ^ h.Kk<TTopo<;. 
 TovTOL<i ^vvdov ra aKoXca 7r<w9 Sef et ; 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 
 /caXft)9. 
 
 123 
 
 1220 
 
 TTOiwj', oi) KaravoQ tA Tply\v(f> ov5i 
 rhs ffriyas' oidi doKifid^ia roi)s KopiV' 
 6iovs Kd5ovs' drevis 5i Trjpui toG fxa- 
 yelpov rbv Kairvbv. 
 
 12x6. v8ft)p Kard x*''P°s-] ^^* 
 Av. 463, Karaxeicr^at Karb. x^iphs 
 vdcjp ^epirta rax^ rii. B. deiirvi^aeiv 
 
 €(r({>^p6i.v] imperatively used. 
 The tables were adlually brought in 
 in ancient times. See Didl. Ant. 
 p. 613. 
 
 12 1 7. d'irov€vi|xji.€9'.] iierd rb 
 denrvrja'ai (60s X^eiv 6.irovL\paadat 
 5ds, (S irai. Schol. 
 
 1 2 19. avXT]Tpts.] Music and 
 dancing were usual after a banquet. 
 Cf. Homer's /cioXttt; t' dpxfjtyT^^ t€ 
 rd ydp r dvadi}paTa dairds. {Od. a. 
 152). In Ac/i. T090 — 93 many de- 
 tails of a banquet are enumerated, 
 dancing girls among them. 
 
 1220. 04o)pos K.T.X.] Phanus, 
 a dependant of Cleon's, is men- 
 tioned in £^. 1256. Cf. note there. 
 For Theorus and Aeschines cf. vv. 
 42, 325- 
 
 1 2 2 1 . I^vos TIS . . . *AKl<rTOpOS. ] 
 
 Another foreigner lying above Aces- 
 tor. Acestor appears from the Scho- 
 liast here and on Av. 431 to have 
 been of Thracian extra6lion, and call- 
 ed Sd/cas 'the Sacian.' In Av. 31, 
 vbffov voffov/j-ev tt]v ivavrlav "ZidKq.' b 
 fxh ydp oi>K iav darbs iaptd^eTai' 
 iifieis 5L..dv€irT6fi€d' iK t^s ira- 
 Tf^dos, 
 
 1222 — 3. There are different 
 ways of arranging the dialogue. The 
 text is Richter's : Dindorf 's (in the 
 Poetae Scenici) hardly makes sense, 
 /caXws is better given to Philocleon, 
 and dXrjdes, to Bdelycleon. Meineke 
 further puts ou5' el A. for oiSeis A., 
 meaning Diacrion to be a proper 
 name, I suppose, and his reading 
 would mean 'I shall take up the 
 song well, so that not even if Dia- 
 crion were to take it could he take 
 it better.' 
 
 1222. o-K($Xia.] It was the old 
 custom at a banquet for the guests 
 to follow whoever led off first with 
 the song, continuing the song where 
 he left it. For the leader held a 
 branch of bay or myrtle and sang a 
 song of Simonides or Stesichorus, 
 as far as he pleased, and then passed 
 it on to whom he would, in no 
 particular order ; and he who re- 
 ceived it from the first continued the 
 song and then again passed it on. 
 Schol. Various explanations are 
 given of the word (TKb\Lov : that the 
 songs were so called from the irre- 
 gular nature of the metre and music; 
 from the zig-zag manner in which 
 the song might pass this way and 
 that way about the table ; from the 
 irregular arrangement of the couches. 
 The fadl that the song passed ac- 
 cording to no rule seems to shew that 
 it is lost labour in this passage to 
 attempt to arrange the guests, to 
 
124 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [1223 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 <09 ovBeh AiaKplcov Seferat. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 eydo eXaofJuai' koX hr) yap elfM lyoo KXecov, 
 aBco Be TrpoSro? ^KpfiohloV Bi^ec Be av, 
 ovBeh TTCtiTTOT avTjp eyever ^A6r)vaLo<i 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 ov^ ovTO) ye 7ravovpyo<; KKeTrrrj^ 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 TOVTi (TV Bpdo-eL<;; TrapairoXel ^o(6fievo<;» 
 <^rj(TeL yap e^oXelv ae Kal Bia^Oepelv 
 Kol TTJaBe T7J<; yrjt; e^eXdv. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 iydo Be ye. 
 
 1225 
 
 1230 
 
 account for some not singing, to 
 suppose (as one commentator does) 
 that the text is corrupt or deficient 
 on that account. It is plain that 
 Aristophanes might take just as 
 many singers as suited his purpose. 
 
 1223. AiaKpCwv.] The old di- 
 vision of the Athenians was into 
 Diacrians, Pediaeans, Paralians. 
 Richter observes that Marathon was 
 in the Diacrian distridl, and Philo- 
 cleon has tenned himself Mapadujvo- 
 fidxa-s : so of the old-fashioned divi- 
 sions, which, as a lover of old 
 customs, he keeps to, he chooses that. 
 
 1224. eyco €t(ro)j.ai..] Cf. above 
 v. 416, and JVud. 901. 
 
 Kttl 8t|.] 'For now suppose me 
 Cleon:' as in Eur. Med. 386, koX Stj 
 re6vd(rc. He begins with Cleon, as 
 the most important person at table, 
 and giving a ready handle for a 
 parody. 
 
 1225. 'Ap(j.o8£ov] sc. fiiXos. Cf. 
 AcA. 980, t6v 'Apfiddiov ^cerai, 
 whence Reiske inferred 'Apfi6diov 
 should be read here. But in Lysistr. 
 1237 g!5oi TeXa^tcSj/os seems a geni- 
 tive of the same kind. 
 
 1226. ovSels-.-'AOtivatos.] This 
 line does not suit well with the kv 
 ixifyrov fcXaSi rb ^i(po$ (popi^ffU) k.t.X. 
 in metre. Meineke's change im- 
 proves it, but is uncertain. Bergk 
 and Dindorf propose iyivr^ ''Adi^pats, 
 which Holden adopts. In the next 
 line something is wanted before kX^- 
 ■jrTTjs. Bentley supplies oJs cri), Bergk 
 ov8^. This first line was apparently 
 to end in praise of Harmodius, but 
 is turned off to abuse of Cleon. 
 
 1227. kX^ttttis.] By Cleon's 
 own confession (£c^. 1252) his suc- 
 cessor would be kX^ttttjs fi^v oiiK dp 
 p.dX\ov eirvxh^ 5' tauis. 
 
 1228 TOVTi o-v 8pd<r€is;] Porson 
 reads tovt' el <r. 5. TrapairoXei' /3ot6- 
 fievos (PTja-ei ydp. Dobree takes this, 
 but pundluates after ^odifieuos. But 
 the separate short sentences of the 
 common text are satisfactory. /3oc6- 
 fievos is to be taken passively 'bawled 
 down.' Cleon's loud voice is con- 
 stantly spoken of. 
 
 1228. 'jrapairoXei.] 'You will be 
 ruined by the way, into the bargain,' 
 you will get with your song more 
 than you ever bargained for. 
 
1245] 
 
 24)HKE2. 
 
 125 
 
 1235 
 
 eav direCKri^ 1/77 At* iripoi/ daofiai. 
 ajv6poi)^\ 0UT09 6 fiaiofievof; to fjuerya Kpdro^, 
 dvrpiyjret^ ere rdv irokiv d S' e'^erau poird^i, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 tL B\ orav 0eG)po? tt/jo? ttoBwv KaraKelfxevo^ 
 aSr) K\ecovo<; \a^6fjLevo<; t^9 Sef^a?, 
 ^AS/jLi]Tov Xoyov, wraipe, fiaddov tou9 dyaOov^ (fyCXei 
 TovT(o TL Xefei? (tkoXiov; 
 
 #IAOKAEflN 
 a>BiKoo<; iyatf 
 ovK €<mv dXcoTreKL^eLv, 
 ovS' dp.(\>oTepoL<TL f^uyveadai <f>L\ov, 
 
 BAEATKABON 
 fierd TovTov AtVp^/z/i;? 6 SeWou Be^cTai 
 dprjp aocpo^ koX fiovaiKO^' icaT a<T6Tai' 
 '^(^pTJfMaTa Kol jSlav 1 245 
 
 7^ c.'^^<^^ '-^ 
 
 1 231. ^cpov 4^o-o|&ai.] As the 
 
 MSS. have hipav qiao/xat Dobree 
 corredls to h-ep' dvrg,(ro/xai. "With 
 ^repov must be supplied fiikos or 
 
 (TKdXlOV. 
 
 1232. tSvOpcixf)*.] FromAlcaeus, 
 the Scholiast tells us. The lines as 
 he gives them are rather different 
 and hardly intelligible : fiaivdfiepoi 
 stands in place of /xaiofievos. They 
 are meant here as a rebuke to 
 Cleon's grasping ambition. 
 
 1235. ^x**^*^ poirds] ' is near the 
 turning of the scale,' wants but 
 little to decide its fall. 
 
 1236. irpds iroSoIv] *at the feet 
 of, next below.' Cf above v. 1221. 
 
 1238. *A8}jLTJTov.] The Scholiast 
 supplies another line of this song : 
 T(2v deiKuv dirixov yvoi>^ 3ti BeiXcov 
 dXlya x^^pts. But whether this praise 
 of bravery, and caution against cow- 
 ardice, is concerned with Admetus' 
 spiritless condu(5l, or with his wife's 
 bravery, and who is supposed to speak 
 it, is uncertain. Here it gives occa- 
 sion for a hit at Theorus' cowardice 
 
 and flattery. The metre of this song 
 is that of Horace's * Tu ne quaesi- 
 eris (scire nefas) quem mihi, quem 
 tibi.' 
 
 1240. (pSiKcSs.] Dindorf's pro- 
 posed reading in his notes <h^l irojs 
 is apparently as good. The MSS. 
 and old edd. have g.diKbf or ddiKos. 
 Meineke (with Hamaker) eje(5ls the 
 line. 
 
 1240. dXcDTTCKCteLV.] The fox was 
 the emblem of cunning and flattery, 
 of old, as now. Cf Find. PytA. 11. 
 141, where such persons are called 
 
 dXwTT^KOJU tKeXoi. 
 
 1245. xpAV'^^'^^ K.T.X.] There 
 was a well-known song of Clitagora : 
 ci.Lys. \i}i*l, KXeirayopas gideiv 8^ov. 
 She was a poetess, and a Thessalian 
 ace. to one Scholiast, a Laconian 
 ace. to another. But what the ori- 
 ginal bearing of the song was does 
 not appear. The Thessalians 
 helped the Athenians in the war 
 against their tyrants, filov is read 
 for piav by some editors. As con- 
 cluded by Philocleon, the song is 
 
126 APISTO^ANOTS [1246 
 
 KXecrayopa t€ kcl- 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 woXka St) BteKC/jLiaa<; cv KorfcL, 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 tovtX fiev einuKca^ av y e^eirla-Taa-ai' 
 oTTft)? 8' eVl heliTvov €9 ^i\oKTr)/j,ovo<; tfiev, 1250 
 
 Trat TTol, TO BeLTTvoVt l^pvcre, avdKevat/s. vwv^ 
 Lva Kol fjueOvaOoofiep Bia '^povov. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 
 KaKov TO iriveiv* airo yap otvov ylyverai 
 
 fcal dvpoKoirrjo-ai kol Trard^ai, kol ^aXeiVy 
 
 KonreLT aTrorlvetv dpyvpiov i/c KpaiiraXTj^. 1255 
 
 BAEATKAEQN 
 ovK, rjv ^vvfj<; y dvBpdcrc KdXol<; re KdyaOoU. 
 rj yap TraprjTrjcravTO top ireirovOoTa, 
 rj \6yov eXefa? aOro? da-reiov Tiva, 
 Klaayinicov yekoLov tj 'Zv^apirtKov, 
 
 meant to ridicule Aeschines for his as yet his old caution, and thinks 
 
 boasting : especially his boasting of that drinking leads to brawls and 
 
 wealth which he never had. Cf. Av. damages to pay next morning. 
 
 g2i, dp" i(XTlpavnjyl'Ne<pe\oKOKKvyla, 1^57. irap^jTrjoravro.] As in Eur. 
 
 IVa Kal rd. Qeoyivovs rk TroXXd XPV- Heracl. 1025, KTeiv\ oi iraTairovfial 
 
 fiara rd r Al<rxl^vov y dirapra ; ere, and Herod. V. 33, VI. 24. Cf. 
 
 Hence Burges' dieKOfnraffai for die- also ^^. 37, iv 8" airoifs Trapairricril!}- 
 
 Ko/juaas has great probability, and is i^eda : and this double ace. construc- 
 
 approved by several editors. Thus, tion is common. The verb also 
 
 whatever the song was going to say takes simply the accusative of the 
 
 about the wealth &c., Philocleon penalty, e.g. -irapatreia-dai ^rjfilav : as 
 
 retorts that Aeschines had nothing well as the ace. of that which you 
 
 to do with wealth, save in bragging rescue, irapaiTeLffdai ttjv \pvx'f)v : re- 
 
 ofit. sembling in this the Lat. 'depre- 
 
 1250 •^iXokttJjjlovos.] do-wros cari'. 
 
 ovTOi. Schol. 1259 Alo-wiriKiv.] Cf. above v. 
 
 1251 TO Sciirvov OTJcrK.] d U 566. The Aesopic were (ace. to 
 iroi Tis iKaXecTO els ApiffTov rj els the Scholiast) about beasts, the Sy- 
 Setirvov, rb dpiffTOv 17 t6 deiirvov eav- baritic about men. The father fol- 
 ToO ^(^epe. Schol. lows his son's advice below at v. 
 
 1253 — 55' The old dicast retains 1401. 
 
1270] 2<|)HKE2. 127 
 
 (Lv efjLaOe<; iv r^ a-vfiTroa-lq)' Kar e? ^yeXttiv 1260 
 
 TO Trpayfji erpeyjra^, war d^ei^ <t dTrol^erai, 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 fia6r)Teov rap* iarl ttoXXoi)? tcop Xoyayv, 
 elirep aTroTiaoy fjurjBeVj rjv tc Bpoo /caKov. 
 dye vvv i(o/jl€v' fjLijSev r)p>d<; tV;)^€Tft). 
 
 XOPOS 
 iroXkaKt^ Br) '8of' ifjuavTM Sefto9 irecpvKevaL, 1 265 
 
 Kal (TKaLo^ ovBeirwirme" 
 
 aXV ^A/jLvvia^ 6 XiWov fiaXXov ovk twv Kpay^vXou, 
 0UT09 ov y iyoo ttot elBov dvrX firjXov /cal pod^ 
 BecTTVOvvra /jberd Aeayyopov. 
 nreivfl yap yirep ^AvTL(f)cov. 1 270 
 
 1260 Is yA.«v K.T.X.] 'Solvun- 
 tur risu tabulae: tu missus abibis.' 
 Hor. 
 
 1 261 (i4>eCs.] sc. 6 rreiropdds. 
 1262 — 3. Philocleon's spirit here 
 
 is rather like Strepsiades' in the 
 Clouds. 
 
 1265 — 1 29 1 Here follows a kind 
 of second short parabasis, consisting 
 of a strophe and epirrhema, and an 
 antepirrhema : the antistrophe being 
 lost. There are second parabases 
 in the Knights, Peace, Birds, each 
 of four parts : in the Acharnians 
 there is only a commation with 
 strophe and antistrophe. The Cho- 
 rus here attack and ridicule certain 
 worthless charadlers, and explain 
 the poet's condu<5l with resped: to 
 Cleon. 
 
 1267 'AjiwCas K.T.X.] Amynias 
 was the son of Pronapus really, but 
 is called son of Sellus, that he may 
 be made out brother to Aeschines 
 son of Sellus, and as poor as was 
 Aeschines. He was an effeminate 
 coward {Nub. 691 — 92), and was 
 foppish in his way of dressing his 
 hair (cf. v. 466, KofirjTafivvLas), hence 
 he is called ovk rdv Kpw^iSXov. The 
 general sense of the passage (which 
 is rather obscure) seems to be *I 
 
 thought myself dexterous and clever, 
 but tiiat poor beggar Amynias beats 
 me; whom I saw, instead of his 
 frugal meal, enjoying a feast with 
 the epicure Leogoras. But then he 
 did go on an embassy to Thes- 
 saly, and there held conference with 
 the Penestans, being himself a 
 Penestan (beggar-man) equal to 
 any.' The dXXd yap seems to be 
 put as if to account for the sudden 
 change in Amynias' meals and 
 mode of living ; but, as the sentence 
 is turned off with a pun which im- 
 plies they were all poor together; 
 we are left to conclude that his 
 de^idrrjs was but that of a hungry 
 parasite, and what began as praise 
 is thus turned to satire. The Scho- 
 liast says we ought to supply aKaios 
 iariu after fiSiWov : but what then is 
 the bearing of the whole passage? 
 
 OVK Twv Kp«PiJXov.] 'Of the 
 family of Chignon. ' For this mode 
 of dressing the hair cf. Thuc. i. 
 6: and Eq. 1331, note on r^m- 
 yo<f>bpai. The Scholiast here de- 
 scribes it eZSos irKoKyji iir" &vdp(2v els 
 6^i> Xrjyoiffijs. 
 
 1269 Acio-yopov.] Cf. JVud. 109, 
 and note there. 
 
 1270 *AvTi<|)(Sv.] An orator of 
 
128 API2T04)AN0TS 
 
 dWa TTpea/Sevcov jap €9 ^dpa-aXov ^X^"^' ^^'^^ 
 
 p.6vo<; fjbovoi^ 
 
 Tot9 VLevearavaL ^vvrjv rot? 
 
 SerraXooVj auro? irevia-Tr]^ cov eKoTTCov ouSt'z/69. 
 
 w /jLttKapt AvTOfjuevef;, w? ae fjuaKapl^ofieVf 
 
 TratSa? i<l>vT6V(Ta<; ore ')(eipore')(yLK(CTdTOv<;j 
 
 TTpaJra fiev diraai (^IXov dvBpa re aocfxoTaTOV, 
 
 TOP KcdapaocBorarov, w %a/)^9 i(f)e<T7r€T0' 
 
 TOP 8' VTTOKpLTrjv €T€pov, dpyoXSop ©9 aro<\)6v' 
 
 elr ^Apc(j>pd^7jVj ttoKv tc dvfioao(f)iK(hTaTov, 
 
 ovTLvd TTOT wfjuoac fiaOovra irapd fi7j8ev6<:, 
 
 a\V diro o-o</>^9 <^vaeo<; avro/MLTOv i/ciiaOelu 
 
 fyXcoTTOTTOLelv €9 rd iropveV ela-covd' eKaaroTe, 
 
 [1271 
 
 e/ce* 
 
 1275 
 
 1280 
 
 elal Tive^ oi yH eXeyov ©9 KaraSiTjWdr/rjVf 
 
 some note. He was attacked by 
 the comic writers as receiving money 
 for speeches written for others. 
 
 12 7 1 irpco-pevwv.] The Scholiast 
 tells us that Eupolis mentioned this 
 embassy, and attacked Amynias as 
 'irapairpe(7^evT'f}v. Perhaps some bri- 
 bery is hinted at here as the possi- 
 ble reason of his sudden luxury. 
 
 1272 (1.6 vos |j.6vois.] A favourite 
 Greek collocation, ^vvijv iibvos fji.6v(p 
 = 'he had a t^te-a-t^te :' here per- 
 haps it means 'he had some private 
 talk with them,' he and they laid 
 their heads together. 
 
 1273 ncv^trrawri. The lower class 
 among the Thessalians. 8iov odv 
 elireiv fiera rwv irokLTevofiivbjv ^wijv, 
 etire fxercLTUipIlevecrTcov. Schol. and 
 there is a play on 'iriv7)s and Ilev^- 
 
 1278 Tov Ki9apaoi86TaTOV.] Ari- 
 gnotus, spoken of in £^. 1277, as 
 dvT]p (piXos, as well known to all, 
 and as no^ a brother in nature 
 though in name to Ariphrades [rods 
 rpdirovs ov ^vyyevi^s). Why Richter 
 includes Arignotus as 'turpissimis 
 usus moribus' in the face of these 
 two passages is inexplicable. 
 
 1279 viroKpiTiiv.] The name of 
 this a6tor is unknown. 
 
 dpYoX^ov «s o-o<j><$v.] Compare 
 the phrases daifiaffrov 6<T0Vy dfii^ 
 XO-vov 8<rov. 
 
 1280 6v)jio(ro(f>iKWTaTOv.] Cf. 
 JVud. 877, dvfi6ffo^6s iffTiv <f>i<Tei. 
 
 1 2 81 w|io<r€.] Supply 6 xarrjpf 
 says the Scholiast : but it is awk- 
 ward to do so. iSfioaa Bentley. dv 6 
 iraT'fip irvr oifioae Bergk. 
 
 1284 — 91 The transadlions be- 
 tween Cleon and Aristophanes, to 
 which this antepirrhema alludes, are 
 not known. Apparently Cleon had 
 attacked the poet — perhaps had 
 brought him into court — a/Ur the 
 exhibition of the Knights, as we 
 know he did on an earlier occasion 
 referred to in Ach. 376. The anti- 
 strophe is lost after v. 1283 ; per- 
 haps this might have explained 
 something. Bergk thinks that it 
 consisted of a violent attack on 
 Cleon, to make up for any previous 
 leniency, and to justify the proverb in 
 V. 1 29 1. This antepirrhema is short 
 by one line. 
 
 1284 KaToSiTiWdYnv.] In the 
 Clouds Cleon had been spared; ox 
 
I294J 2;<I>HKE2;. 129 
 
 rjvUa K\eft)i/ (jl VTrerdparrev einKel^evo^ 1 285 
 
 Kai fjL€ Ka/clai^ e/cvcat' Kad' or aTreBeLpSfnjv, 
 iKTO^ iyiXayv fieya KeKpayora decofiepoc, 
 ovBev dp* i/jbov fiiXov, oaov Be fiovov elhevat 
 a/cay/JLfidrcov eXiroTe re 6Xi^6fjL€vo<; eK^aXw. 
 ravTa KariBcov viro tv fiCKpov hrLd'qKiaa' I290 
 
 elra vvv i^TraTTjcrev r) x«/3af ttjv apjireXov, 
 
 SANeiAS 
 Id) ')(^eXwvac fjuaKapcat rov Bip/jLaTo<;, 
 KoX Tpia-fiaKOLpcat rov VI Tal<; TrXevpal^ T€yov<;. 
 w? €v KarrjpeylraaOe Kal vov^vcttckoo^ 
 
 at all events was not the principal 
 obje(5l of attack; for Nu6. 586, 591, 
 are not complimentary to him. 
 
 1287 Ikt^s.] This seems to rest 
 on better MS. authority than the 
 common reading oiKrds. Indeed 
 what can oiicrbi mean ? * Those who 
 were without,' i.e. those who were 
 out of the scrape themselves? 
 
 1288 ov8h^ dp* €|Jiov (i€Xov.] The 
 absolute use of the participle fiiXov 
 is analogous to that of i^hvf wapbv, 
 and the like. 
 
 1290 — 91. When Aristophanes 
 saw that he received no help from 
 those who only cared for the amuse- 
 ment to be got out of him, he played 
 the flatterer awhile, but afterwards 
 turned on Cleon. 
 
 1290 Itri&iJKiora.] The ape is 
 often the emblem of flattery. Cf 
 Pind. Py^A. 11. 132, Ka\6s rot, irldoiv 
 TrapA Traialv 6 8^ Paddfji.audvi...<ppe- 
 v<2v f\axe Kapirbv... oils' dirdraLai 
 T^pTrerai. 
 
 1291 n xdpa|.] This was a pro- 
 verb of tnose deceived in what they 
 believed to be their prop or stay. 
 Thus Cleon rested secure that Ari- 
 stophanes would not, after once 
 giving in, return to the attack, but 
 was quite deceived in this hope. 
 Cleon is the vine, Aristophanes the 
 vine-prop. To trust in a reed, which 
 breaks and pierces the hand of him 
 
 that leans on it, is a similar expres- 
 sion. Cf. 2 Kings xviii. 21. 
 
 1292 — 1449. Xanthias comes in 
 smarting from blows, and tells how 
 Philocleon bore him at the banquet ; 
 how he outdid all in tipsy revelry, 
 and is laying about him with his 
 staff. Philocleon soon enters, tole- 
 rably drunk, and with a flute-girl. 
 His son follows, and tries to check 
 him; but to little purpose, the father 
 retorting on him some of his own 
 instrudlions. A baker-woman de- 
 mands compensation for spoilt 
 loaves, a man assaulted threatens 
 law-proceedings ; but they only get 
 mocked at, and absurdly put off 
 with fables : till at last the son pre- 
 pares to take his father indoors out 
 of harm's way. 
 
 1292 x^^vai.] Cf. above, V. 429, 
 d(rTpaK65€pfia is given by the Scho- 
 liast as applied to animals protected 
 by such shells. 
 
 1293 W-yovs.] This cbrredlion 
 (for MS. ifjicus and CT^eip) is due to 
 I3entley. The general sense of Ae--^ 
 passage and the following Karri' '■ ^^ 
 pi\l/a<Tde KepdfMf) leave hardly any 
 doubt that Aristophanes wrote t4- 
 yovs. 
 
 1294 vov^vo-TiKcCs.] voO ireirXt}- 
 pcofi^ucos. Schol. This curious com- 
 pound occurs again in £cc/. 441, yv- 
 vaiKa d' eTvai wpdyfi^ i^^rj vov^variKbv. 
 
130 APl2TO<I)ANOT2 [1295 
 
 KepdfKp TO vwTov ware ra? TrX-^a? ariyeiv. 1 295 
 
 iy(0 8* aTroKcoiXa (TTL^6fi€vo<; ^a/CTrjpia, 
 
 XOPOS 
 TL 8' earcv, do iral) iralha yap, Kav rj yepcov^ 
 KoKelv hUaiov ocrr^? av ifkTjya^ Xa^rj. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 ov yap 6 yepcov dTrjporaTov dp rjv kukov 
 
 Kol TWV ^VVOVTODV TToXv TTapOLVCKCOTaTOf; ', 1 300 
 
 Kairoi iraprju "IttttuXXo?, ^KvrL<\)(tiVf AvKcoVy 
 
 Avcri(TTpaTO^j Sovcfypaaro^if ol Trepl ^pyvc^pv, 
 
 TOVTODV diravTcov rjv vfipLcrroraTO'^ fiOKpo). 
 
 evOv!} yap W9 iviirXrjTO ttoWwv Kdr/aOcop, 
 
 evrjXar, eaKLpra, ireiropZei, Kareyeka, 1 3^5 ' 
 
 loairep Kayjpv(iiv ovlBiov evcoxvp^Gvov' 
 
 KarvTrrev efie veaviKm^ iral iral KaXcov. 
 
 elr avTOU w? elB\ yKaaev Avo-Larparo^' 
 
 eocKa^f w TTpear/SvTa, veoirXovT(p rpvyl 
 
 1295 (rriynv.l This is com- 
 monly used of water, * to keep it 
 out, or in,' to be water-proof or 
 water-tight. Here it is of the 
 cudgel-proof shell of the tortoise. 
 
 1297 ri 8' ^OTTiv, <S irai.] Cf. 
 Thesm. 582, rl 5' ^(ttlv, w iroL ; waida 
 ydp 0-' eUbs naXeiv, ^ws aj' ovtu rds 
 yvddovs \i'i\as ^XV^- 
 
 1300 irapoivtKcoTaTOS.] In Ac/i. 
 981 TrapoivLos is given by MSS. 
 Some change that to irapoiviKos. It 
 is quite possible there were two 
 forms. 
 
 1 30 1 "IiriruXXos k. t. X.] Of 
 three of these guests we know 
 nothing. For Antiphon cf. above, 
 V. 1270; for Lysistratus, v. 787, 
 Ack. 855, £^. 1265. There seem 
 to have been several of the name of 
 Phrynichus : a tragic poet, a comic 
 poet, and an adlor. For analogous 
 forms to Thupbrastus (=Theo- 
 phrastus) cf. £^. 1103, Qov^durjs, 
 
 1267, Goiy/ittJ'TlS. 
 
 1303 vppwTTOTaTos.] The regular 
 
 comparative and superlative of this 
 word are confirmed by several exam- 
 ples. See L. and S. But Cobet, Mei- 
 neke, and others adopt h^pLffToroi. 
 
 1305 €VT]XaT*.] Some MSS. 
 have ipTiWar : whence Meineke 
 reads ivT^Wer', Lenting dvrjKKeT. 
 Certainly ivdXKeadai rather requires 
 an objedt, and the imperfecSt tense 
 suits with the other verbs. But it 
 may be iv-qXaTo (fioi), of the first 
 insulting attack, followed by the 
 imperfedis, to describe the rest of 
 his tipsy frolic. 
 
 1 306 wcnrcp K.T.X.] Like a full- 
 fed donkey he began to frisk, 
 Bergler compares Xen. Anab. v. 8. 3, 
 el iv TOiotrrip Kaipip v^pi^ov dfio\oy(3 
 Kal r(2v 6vu}u v^piaTorepos etvai, ols 
 (f>a<nv virb t^j v^peus kovov oiK iyyl- 
 veaBai. 
 
 1307 V€aviKw8.] Cf. below, v. 
 1333, veavLas; and above, note on' 
 v. 1204, 
 
 1309 ^oiKtts.] Absurd and hardly 
 intelligible comparisons : cf. those 
 
1325] 2:<I>HKES. 131 
 
 K\7jTrjpi T et9 d'^vpov dirohe^paKort,. 1 3 10 
 
 6 ^ dvaKpayoov dvTr]Ka(T avrov irapvoTn 
 
 rd Opla Tov Tpl^covo^ diro^e^X'qKOTi, 
 
 ^OeviXo) T€ rd a/cevapca BLaK6KapfjLiv(*), 
 
 ol S* dveKpOTTjaav, ttXijv ye @ov(bpdaTOV jmovov' 
 
 ovTOf; Se BcefivWaLvev co? 3/) Sefto?. 13 1 5 
 
 6 jepayv Be tov SovcfypacTTov rjpeT\ ehre fioc, 
 
 iirl T(p KOfia^; Kal K0/JL'\jr6<; elvat, irpoaTroiel, 
 
 KcofiayBoXoL'^wv irepl rov ev irpdTTOVT del; 
 
 Touavra irepiv^pi^ev avTov<; ev fiepety 
 
 a-KOOTTToyv dypOLKcof; koL TrpoairL \6yov<; \iyo)v 1 3 20 
 
 dfjuadecTTaT, ovBev elK6Ta<; rat irpdyfjuari. 
 
 eiren eirecor] /neuveVy ocKao ep')(eTaL 
 
 TVTTTcov a7ravTa<;, rjv Tt9 avTM ^wrv'^^rj. 
 
 ohl he Brj Kal a(f>aX\6^evo<i 'n'poo-ep')(erai. 
 
 dX)C eKiroBoov direLfiL irplv TrXrjyd,^ Xa^elv. 1 325 
 
 of Bdelycleonat V. ii;^. The com- 
 pliments exchanged between Sarm- 
 entus and Messius in Horace {Sat. 
 I. 5. 56) are somewhat similar. 
 
 veoirXovTtj) rpvyl.] Mdvfjios (^rjcrip 
 6ri ddLauoTfTa CKibirTei. Schol. And 
 indeed it seems so. ' Solent recens 
 ditati esse insolentes. ' Bergler. Rich- 
 ter thinks it means ' one newly made 
 rich,' but adds *loquuntur bene 
 poti.' 
 
 1 3 10 k\t]TTJPI K.T.X.] KKriTTJpi 
 
 is put where duip should be (cf. above, 
 V. 189); for the Scholiast gives a 
 proverb 6vos eis &xypov. The ass 
 that had made its way to the straw- 
 yard would (probably) pick up a 
 good feed there, and wax skittish. 
 And 'bailiff' is put for 'ass' with 
 reference to the dicast's employ- 
 ment. 
 
 1312 TO, 6pia T. T. d.] 'That 
 has lost the leaves of its cloak,' i.e. 
 its leaf-like covering, or its wings. 
 Lysistratus (a poor man) is reproach- 
 ed with his threadbare cloak, and 
 compared to a locust which has cast 
 or lost its wings. The outer wings 
 
 of locusts are sufficiently leaf-like to 
 make dpla r. r. intelligible, though 
 of course the simile is meant to be 
 ridiculous. 
 
 1 313 20€v4Xa>.] Sthenelus was 
 a tragic adlor, who from his poverty 
 had to sell all his stage dress and 
 furniture. Schol. 
 
 131 5 8i€p,vXXaivev.] inreprj^dvus 
 Ttt X^'-^V 5U<TTp€<pev cJs xXeuafajj/ Kai 
 fiT] ijadels T(^ \e\eyfi4vif}. Schol. 
 
 8€^i6s,] As if such rude common 
 jests were beneath him. 
 
 1318 K&)|X(t)8oXoix(ov.] Cf. JVud. 
 451, fiaTTVoXoLxds, for the termi- 
 nation of this compound. It must 
 mean 'playing the fool to amuse, 
 and so earning a dinner ;* ' punster 
 and parasite.' 
 
 1 3 19 TrcptvPpitcv] L. and S. 
 give only the sense * to insult exceed- 
 ingly ;' but both here and in Thesm. 
 535> TOio-VTo. irepivl^pl^eiv i]fj,ds avd- 
 eras, it perhaps means ' to insult all 
 round.' 
 
 T321 ov8^v tUdras.] Of which 
 we have specimens 1309 — 10. 
 
 9—2 
 
132 
 
 API2T04)ANOT2 
 
 [1326 
 
 #IA0KAEJ2N 
 aVe^6, 'jrape')(e' 
 KXavaeraL tl<; twv oiTLaSev 
 eTraKoXovOovvTCDV ifiOL' '* 
 
 olovy el firj 'pp7]aed\ Vfia^^ 
 w irov7]pol, TavTjjl rfj 
 8aBl (f>pvKTOV^ (TKevdaco. 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 77 firjv aif Ba)(rec<; avpiov tovtcov Blktjv 
 Tjfuv airaa-L, kcI acjioSp' el veavla^. 
 aOpooL yap rj^ofjuev ae irpoaKoXovfJuevoL. 
 
 4>IA0KAEi^N 
 It) lev, KoXovfievok. 
 dp^acd y Vfjucov' dpd y tad* 
 (W9 ouS' cLKOvcov dve')(^ofiac 
 Blkcov; laLJSoL al^ol. 
 rdBe fjb dpecTKeL' jSdWe Kr]/jLOv<i. 
 ovfc direo arv : . . ttov Vt«^ 
 
 1330 
 
 1335 
 
 J 340 
 
 1326 avcx^, irdpcxc.] Cf. Av. 
 1720, avaye, Stexc, irdpaye, irdpex^' 
 In Eur, Troad. 308, di/e^e, irdpexe 
 is said by Cassandra, and in Eur. 
 Cycl. 202, dv€x^, Trdpex^ by Silenus. 
 Plainly it is an exclamation of ex- 
 citement and of drunkenness ; ' stop 
 there ! make way !' Philocleon is 
 making tipsy demonstrations to those 
 who are following him to get redress 
 for insults. And for irdpexe cf. note 
 above on v. 949. 
 
 1329 otov.] Cf. Eq. 367, olbv ee 
 
 1 33 1 <j)pvKTOvs.] ol (povKTol or 
 rd (ppvKTCL were specially small fish 
 for frying. The Scholiast says ws 
 IxOfjSia ire(f)pvyfiiva <ppvKToi>s aKevdao) 
 OTTT-qaas. 
 
 1332 if (MJv K.T.X.] These Imes 
 should be given to one of those fol- 
 lowing Philocleon, as Bergk and 
 Lenting suggest. Bdelycleon, to 
 whom they were given, should not 
 
 come in till v. 1363 : nor have they 
 much force in the mouth of the 
 chorus, who have been on the stage 
 while Philocleon has been feasting. 
 
 1333 vcavCas.] 'Insolent.' Cf. 
 above, v. 1307. 
 
 1335—9- Philocleon scorns the 
 idea of a summons, and cannot bear 
 even the word. 
 
 1336 dpxatd -y* vfJwCv.] *'tis 
 out of date — your plan." 
 
 ^339 TttSe.] * this,' viz. the life 
 I now lead, one of mirth and jollity. 
 
 pdXXe KT)(jL0vs.] jSctXXe es KopaKas 
 rd diKaariKa <TK€^r]. Schol. 
 
 1340 ovK dVci <nJ.] Addressed to 
 the departing Kari^opos. Meineke in 
 hisnotes proposes aTrola-eis: the MSS. 
 have direKTi. After ctTrei cri> some- 
 thing is wanted to complete the line. 
 Meineke reads ttov ^ariv rjfuv. Din- 
 dorf in his notes irov '<tti, ttov 'ffTiVf 
 which may be acquiesced in. 
 
1360J S<X>HKE2. 133 
 
 rfKiaa-Trj^ ; ifC7roB(ov. 
 
 ava^aive Bevpo ypvaofJbrjXoXovOiov, 
 
 TTJ %etpt TOvBl \a/3ofjb€vr) rod a')(OLviov. 
 
 e^oV (fyvXcLTTOv S*, cw? aairpov to (T'^olvloV 
 
 ofKO^ ye fiivTOL rpi^o/ievov ov/c a'^Oerac. 
 
 6pa<; iyco a w? Seftw? {x^eCkofjur^v 1345 
 
 fiiWovaav tJBt) Xecr^ceLV tov<; ^vpuiroTa^;' 
 
 eSi/ ovveic airoho'^ tm ireei rwSt '^apiv. 
 
 aXfC ovK diroBooa-ei^ ovBe cj^taXeU, olS' ort, 
 
 dW* i^a7raT'i]o-€C<; Kay^avet tovtq) fiiya' 
 
 TToWot? yap rjBr} '^cLTepoL^; avT elpydaco. I350 
 
 idv yevT) Be /jurj KaKr) vvvl yvvrj^ 
 
 iyco a, eireiBdv ovfio^; vl6<i diroOdvy, 
 
 Xv<Td/iievo<; e^co iraXkaKrjv, co '^(OipLOV. 
 
 vvv 8' ov Kparw ^yco rwv ifiavTov xPVI^^^'^^v. 
 
 veo^ yap elfJbi Ka\ (^vXaTTOfiai cr<j)6Bpa. 1355 
 
 TO yap viBlov rrjpel /me, Kaarc BvctkoXov 
 
 KaXXo)^ KV/JbCVOTrpicfTOKapBafjioyXvipov. 
 
 ravT ovv irepl fiov BeBoiKe firj Btacfydapo). 
 
 irarrip yap ovBeL<i eaTiv avrS TrXrjv ifjuov. 
 
 001 be KavTo<; ein ere Kafjb eotKe veiv, 13OO 
 
 1 341 t]Xia(rTT]S.] He calls the Meineke : but it is questionable 
 man by this name perhaps in a tipsy whether such change is needed, 
 confusion of ideas. 'Where's our The pronoun is naturally enough 
 heliast ? our man who is for the expressed ' but at present I am not 
 courts and for summoning.' * Oh ! master myself of my own property.' 
 I see now he's taken himself off.' 1357 icu(i.ivoTrp.] Alexis in Athe- 
 Philocleon then turns to the girl. naeus has KVfjuvoxplarijs 6 rpowos 
 
 1342 xpv<ro(iTiXo\o'v9tov.] Cf. iaTi a-oviraXai. Hesychius explains 
 A^«^. 763 for the /AT^XoXoy^?;, and the Kv/xivoTrplarai' ol (peidwXoi' ofxoiojs 
 pradlice of letting it fly by a string. Kal ol Kap5ajj,oy\tj<poi. 
 
 1348 <|>iaX6is.] Cf /i?^. 432 for 1359 iranip ^dp.] A ridiculous 
 
 this rare word. reversal of the usual order of things: 
 
 1352 Iir€i8dv K.T.X.] He speaks 'he has no son but me' would be 
 
 of his son as a son might speak of ordinary enough from a son to a 
 
 his father : as expecfling his death, father. 
 
 and as under stridl tutelage. But 1360 681 8^ Kavrds.] This 'and 
 
 when his own master, then he will here comes his very self shews that 
 
 (he says) free this girl from slavery Bdelycleon did not return with his 
 
 and make her his mistress. father at v. 1326 ; therefore the lines 
 
 1354 Kparco '-yw.] Elmsley pro- 1332 — 4 cannot be rightly assigned 
 
 posed KparQ ttw : 'rightly,' says to him. 
 
134 APISTO^ANOTS [1361 
 
 aXK (o<; ra^io-Ta ariiOi raaBe ra? Serm? 
 \a/3ova\ Lv avTov rcoOaaco veavLKoi}<;, 
 010)9 TTod ovTO<; e/jL6 irpo to^v fivarrjplwv. 
 
 BAEATKAE(2N 
 ft) 0UT09 ovTo<^y TV(j)eBave koI ')(oip6&Xi'y^i 
 TTodelv ipav t €OLKa<; wpala<; aopov. 13^5 
 
 ov TOL KaTairpOL^ei fia top 'AttoWco tovto hpwv. 
 
 #IA0KAEf2N 
 ft)9 7;Seft)9 (pdjot^ ap ef 0^01^9 BUrjv, 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 ov Becva rcoOd^eiv ere, rrjv avXrjrplBa 
 Twv ^vfiTTOTQJv Kke-^avTa', 
 
 1 361 — 1 Serds Xapovo-*. The 
 
 girl is to take the torch, that the old 
 man may make his absurd assertions, 
 vv. 1371—7- 
 
 1363 o^(i)S.] Better, as following 
 vecsvLKG}^, than otois of MSS. R. V. 
 
 irpo T<3v (JL.] It appears to have 
 been the custom for those already 
 initiated to frighten those who were 
 preparing to be so. Schol. * When 
 I was simple and ignorant, my son 
 played on my fears and made a fool 
 of me : now that I am grown wiser, 
 I will pay him in kind. ' I was, as 
 it were, a child and minor then : 
 now I am come of age, 
 
 1364 'ru<}>€8av^.] The Scholiast 
 explains this as equivalent to Tv<lio- 
 y^puv, a word used twice by Ari- 
 stophanes {A^ud. 908, Lys. 335), 
 with a possible play on the simi- 
 larity in sound to rv/j-jSoy^poiv. But 
 the Schohast's further comment &^ios 
 reriLxpO ai is curious. The word can- 
 not surely have anything to do with 
 T}jirT€Lv. Richter suggests that the 
 Scholiast wrote &^ios redd^BaL : but, 
 though that suits the context here, 
 TV(pe5apbs cannot be connected with 
 ddiTTO). Might not rvcpedavds mean 
 'inflamed with passion, or love, 
 amorous'? Compare Zyj. 221, Sttojs 
 
 dv dvrjp iiriTV^fj fidXiffrd /xov: and 
 Plat. FJiaedr. 230 A, d-qpLov Tv^Qvos 
 iroXvirXoKoirepov /cat fidWov iirLre- 
 6vp.p.hov. The opposite is denoted 
 by &TV(pos, dry^/a, 'modest, modesty,' 
 See Thompson's note on the passage 
 in the Phaedriis. This sense of 
 Tu0e5ai'6s suits the context far bet- 
 ter than that given by L. and S., 
 ' smoky -witted, a dullard.' And 
 indeed rvcftoyipuv may as well mean 
 'puffed up, excited, inflamed,' as 
 'stupified, dull.' 
 
 1365 (opaCas o-opou.] By sur- 
 prise for (hpaias Koprjs: but also 
 with the sense of 'an early bier.' 
 Cf. Lys. 601, ai) Sk St) tI /xadcov ovk 
 dTToduT^a-KeLS ;... aopov (ivqaei. 
 
 1367 cos i^Se'ws 4>d'Y0is av.] He 
 tells his son that no doubt he would 
 like to sue and punish his father, 
 a suit would be a sweet morsel to 
 him. Bdelycleon is now twitted as 
 0i\65ia:os, Philocleon is /MiaSdiKos. 
 For description of pleasures as eat- 
 ables cf. above, v. 511, and £^. 
 706, (p^p€ tL 5c5 aoi KaTa<payeiv ; iirl 
 tQ) (pdyoLS TJdKTT dp; iirl /SaXXai'Tt^; 
 Also we have a fragment of the 
 Gerytades (Fr. 92), /cat ttcDs kyiii 
 lldeuiXov (pdyoL/J.' dv prifiara, els 
 6^os ifj-^aTTTd/Jievos rj ^rjpoiis d'Xas ; 
 
1379] S^HKES. 135 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 
 irolav avXrjTpiBa; 
 TL ravra \7;/36?9, axnrep diro tv/jl/Sov ireaoov; 1 3/0 
 
 BABATKAEfiN 
 vrj Tov Ai', avrrj ttov Vrt aol y ?; AapSavl^. 
 
 *IA0KAEr2N 
 ovK, dX)C ev dyopa to?9 0eol<; Sa^ Kaerai. 
 BAEATKAEON 
 
 8a9 r]he ; 
 
 ^lAOKAE^N 
 809 hrJT, ovx opa<; iariyfiivTjv ; 
 I BAEATKAEON 
 
 ' Tt Be TO fiiXav tovt iarlv aurrf^ rovu fxeaw ; 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 I rj TTLTTa hrj'TTov Kaofiivrj^; e^ep'^eraL. 1 375 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 
 16 8' oinadev oi5;^l 7rpft)/cT09 icrnv ovtoo-l; 
 *IA0KAES2N 
 ofo9 fjL€V ovv T7J<; BaB6<; ovto<; e'^e^et. 
 
 BABATKAEflN 
 Tt \e7et9 o-u ; 7roto9 0^09 ; ov/c et Bevpo av ; 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 d a, ri fjbeXkeL<i Bpav ; 
 
 1370 ciiro TV|ji.pov TTCo-cSv. ] This bish?"' He ridicules the idea of its 
 
 is a variation on Nub. 1273, H drjra being a flute-player, and would fain 
 
 X?7/)€ts (Sffwep dir' 6vov KaTaweaibv^ persuade his son that his eyes de- 
 
 where the fall dir 6vov is meant to ceive him. In the Jacobite song 
 
 suggest a fall dTr6 j'oO, 'from the wits, *Hame came our gudeman at een' 
 
 mind, sense.' d7r6 riJ/ijSoi; here seems the wife says to her lord, *Ye're an 
 
 put for the same. Philocleon is auld doited carle, and unco blind ye 
 
 making out himself to be young, his be,' when trying to make him be- 
 
 son an old rvfi^oy^puv, everything lieve that the horse, plume, and 
 
 being now reversed. But the phrase sword of the concealed cavalier are 
 
 is very curious, * fallen from a tomb.' a milch-cow, hen, and parritch- 
 
 The general meaning is 'Why have stick. 
 
 you come out of your grave (in which 1371 AapSavCs.] Phrygia was 
 
 you ought to be) to talk such rub- noted for its flute- players. 
 
136 API2T0<E)AN0T2 [1379 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 
 wyevv TavTTjv XayScw/ 
 d<f)6\6fi6v6f; ere koX vo/Jula-a<; elvao crairpov 1 3 80 
 
 Kovhev BvvaaOat hpav. 
 
 *IA0KAE(2N 
 
 CLKOVCTOV VVV iflOV. 
 
 ^OXvfJLTriaa-LV t)vlK iOeoopovv iyco, 
 
 ^^(povSicov ifjua'^^iaaT ^AaKOdvBa /caXco?, 
 
 rjSrj yipcov wv' elra ttj TTvyfifj Oevwv 
 
 6 7rp6a^vTepo<; Kare^aXe rov vewrepov, 1 3^5 
 
 TTpo^ ravra Trjpov firj \a^ri<; vTTCOTna. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 vrj Tov At" i^'ifjba66<; ye rrjv ^0\v/jL7riav, 
 
 APTOnftAIS 
 Wt, fiot 7rapa(TTrjd\ dvri^okod irpo<^ tcov Oeoov. 
 ohl yap dvrjp iartv 09 fi dirooXeaev 
 
 rfj BaSl Traicov, Ka^e^aXev ivrevdevl 1390 
 
 aprov; 8e/c o^oXwv KairiBrjKrjv rerTapa^, 
 
 BAEATKAE12N 
 opa'i a BeBpaKa<;', Trpdy/jbaT av Bel koX BUa<; 
 
 GVeiV Bid TOV (TOV OLVOV. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 
 55. « > > \ 
 ovoa/iJb(t)<; 7, 67r€i 
 
 1382 *OXv(jLir£a<riv k.t.X.] He though indeed it may be so taken 
 
 begins to put in pradlice his son's even with the common text, 
 
 precepts on poHte conversation. Cf. KairiGiJKTiv T^rrapas.] *And four 
 
 above, V. 1190. given in:' iiridTfiKT} is explained as 
 
 1388 — 91. The baker-woman 'additamentum, superpondium.* It 
 
 comes in to recover compensation seems a large proportional addition, 
 
 for her lost loaves. a liberal 'baker's ten.' But iv. 
 
 1390 €VT€v6€vl.] Perhaps she reTTdpojv, 'a further lot worth four,' 
 points to her basket. after d. 5. 6. is a clumsy way of ex- 
 
 139 1 dpTovs ScK 6poX(3v.] 'ten pressing fourteen obols' worth, 
 loaves worth as many obols:' or 1392 irpdYfiaT aS.] Again they 
 'loaves — ten obols' worth, ' the num- vvdll have trouble, lawsuits, &c., from 
 ber of loaves being left indefinite. which Bdelycleon hoped he had set 
 Dobree's and Cobet's rerTcipwi' would them both free. 
 
 make this last rendering necessary, 
 
t 
 
 1408] 24)HKES. 137 
 
 XoTfOt BtaWd^ov(Tiv avra Be^toi' 
 
 axrr oW otltj ravrr) BLaXKaxOijco/Mau 1 395 
 
 APTOnOAIS 
 oij roL fia rat 6ea> KaTairpol^ei MvpTLa^ 
 Trj<; ^ A<y Kv\uovo<; 6vyaTepo<; kclI ^coarpaTrj^, 
 ovTco Bia(f)6eLpa<; ifiov to, <f)opTla. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 a/covaoVf w yvvat' \6yov aoi ^ovKofiai 
 
 APTOnOAIS 
 fia Ala fit] fjLol y, cS fiiXe. 14OO 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 Alo-cdttov diro Bclttvov ^aSl^ovO' €a7ripa<; 
 Opaaela koX fiedvarj rt? vXaKret kvcov. 
 KairecT eKetvo^i elirev, c5 kvov kvov, 
 el vr) AC clvtX t^? koktj^; yXooTTT)^; iroOev 
 TTvpov^ TrplaLOf a(0(f>poveiv dv fioL 8o/cot9. 1 405 
 
 APTOnQAIS 
 Kol KarayeXa^; fiov ; TrpoaKaXovfiai <t ocrrc<; el, 
 7r/oo9 T0U9 drfopav6fjLov<; ^Xd^7}<^ tcdv (fyoprioavy 
 kXtjttjp e'xpvaa ^aip€(f>a}VTa tovtovL 
 
 1394 XtS-yoi K.T.X.] Cf. above, force of irvpoi)^ in the intended ap- 
 
 1258. plication of the story. In the story 
 
 1396 (lArti 66(0.] An oath much itself it is not quite clear whether 
 
 used by women; and therefore of the K^xav is a literal one or not. 
 
 most frequent occurrence in the The fieddati does not suit the ani- 
 
 Lysistrata, Thesmophoriazusae, Ec- mal : but the tale is of course in- 
 
 clesiazusae: e.g. Lys. 51, 11 2, 148, tentionally absurd. 
 
 Thesm. 383, 566, Eccl. 155, 156, 1406 Kal KareycXq^s.] *Do you 
 
 158. also (or even) laugh at me;* do you 
 
 1399. He begins upon fables ; cf. add insult to injury? Cf. Eq. 274, 
 
 above, v. 1260. koX K^Kpayas. 
 
 1402 vXaKT€i.] Note the u long 1407 dYopavcJjtovs.] C^. ^Ach. 
 
 in an augmented tense: whereas at 723. toi>s iincrKoiroxjvTas ra tt}^ irb- 
 
 v. 904 6.yadb^ y iXaicreiv begins a Xews uvia Kal dioiKovvras avrd. 
 
 verse ; the u is therefore short. Schol. 
 
 1405 irvpovs.] To make bread 1408 Xaip6<|>ft>vTa.] One of the 
 
 with, and so repair the loss of her pale scholars of Socrates in the 
 
 loaves. Schol. Such will be the Clouds. Cf.iVw^. 103, 504, roj>swx/>t- 
 
138 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [1409 
 
 *IA0KAE(2N 
 fxa Al\ aXX aKovaov, rjv rl aoc Bo^co Xeyecv, 
 A 00-69 'TTOT avTeBlBaaKC kol Xcijl(ov187)<;' 
 ttreiO' 6 Aaao^ elireVf okvyov fjuoi fxekei. 
 
 APTOnOAIS 
 aXr}6e^y ovro^ ; 
 
 *IA0KAE12N 
 Kol av Br] fjboi, Xa^/^6<^ft)^', 
 iyvvaLKi KXrjreveiv eoiKa^ Oa-xlrlvrj, 
 ^Ivol Kpe/JLUfJuevrj tt/oo? ttoBcov ^vpLTrlBoVy 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 
 oBl Ti9 eT6pO<;, (W9 €0lK6Vy €p')(eTaL 
 
 KoXovfievof; ae' tov ye roc /cXrjrrjp* ep^et. 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 OLfjLOL KaKoBalficov, TrpoaKaXovfjual a\ 00 <yepov, 
 vj3pe(o^. 
 
 iSuras . . .X^yeis, and 20: oi8h diol- 
 <reis XacpecpLovTOS ttjv (ptjcriv. ST. 
 otfJLOL KaKodaiixuv, T^fiidvTjs yevTiffo/xai. 
 1409 — 12. Lasus and Simonides 
 were rivals, and had a contest. 
 Lasus said he cared Httle for his 
 opponent : nor do I care for your 
 summons and lawsuit. This is 
 apparently the application, if it has 
 any. Lasus of Hermione was an 
 early writer on music, and origina- 
 tor of the Dithyrambic contest. 
 Simonides, the lyric poet of Ceos, 
 is well known. 
 
 141 1 6\iyov (1.01 fi^Xeu] rod Si- 
 fiOt}vi5ov SrjXbvoTL. Schol. 
 
 14 12 dX.Ti06s ovTos.] Cf. Eq. 89. 
 
 14 13 kXtjtcvciv.] Meineke follows 
 Dobree in reading Kkryreixav. Chae- 
 rephon would then be compared to 
 a sallow woman : cf note on v. 1408. 
 But TrpocnroXCov, in the next line, does 
 not suit so well with this as with 
 KXrjTeOeiP. 
 
 Qa^iv-Q.] Cf Theocr. Id. 11. 
 88, Kai fxev XP'^^ f^^^ 6/xolos iyive- 
 TO iroXkdKL 6d\pCj3. One Scholiast 
 thinks there is an allusion to 6d- 
 irreip. 
 
 I4IO 
 
 1415 
 
 1 41 4 *Ivot, K.T.X.] Ino threw 
 herself from a rock, and was (the 
 Scholiast says) wxpa ifTrb ttjs kuko- 
 ■jradeias. How Ino in Euripides' 
 play was Kpefiafihrj wpbs 7ro5c3f is not 
 clear: but irpoairoKQv, an alteration 
 of Hermann's, accepted by some 
 editors, does not make such un- 
 doubted good sense as to be un- 
 hesitatingly taken: 'attending on 
 the hanging Ino of Euripides.' Kp. 
 eK iroduv (or Kp.) must refer ap- 
 parently to Ino when about to 
 throw herself over. Euripides (Afed. 
 1288) describes her as d/cr^s virep- 
 reivacra Trovrias ir68a, and in the 
 play of Ino there may have been 
 some phrase justifying Kp. iK ttoSiSv 
 here. That the Ino was a play full 
 of distress, tears, &c. we may infer 
 from Ac^. 434, where Ino's and 
 Thyestes' rags have between them 
 those of Telephus. 
 
 141 7 o)!|Jioi KaKo8a£p.(ov.] Holden 
 gives this to Bdelycleon. But after 
 an assault (v^pLv) the plaintiff might 
 well say the words. See the be- 
 haviour of the old man described at 
 V. i3'23- 
 

 1433] 2:<E>HKES. 139 
 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 
 vySpew?; /i?), fjirj Ka\ea'7j<; Trpo? toov Oeoov. 
 €ya> yap virep avrov Blxrjv BlBcofil <70t, 
 rjp civ av rd^y^;, fcal x^P^^ irpocreiao^at,. 1420 
 
 ^lAOKAEON 
 
 iya> fiev ovv avTw 8ca\Xa')(6^(70fiaL 
 
 CKcoV o/jboXojM yap irard^aL koX ^aXeip, 
 
 aXV iX6e Bevpl irpoTepov^ iircTpeTrei^ i/jboly 
 
 o Ti XPV P' drroTLaavT dpyvptov rod Trpdyfjuaro^, 
 
 elvai <j>l\ov TO Xolttov, rj av fioc (ppdaet^; 1 42 5 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 (TV Xiye. hiKo^v yap ov Beo/ju ovBe irpayfjudrMv, 
 
 $IAOKAEiiN 
 dvrjp Xv^apLT'r]<; i^eireaev i^ apjuaro^, 
 Kai TTCOf; Karedr/r) rrj^; Kec^aXrjf; fxkya acj)6Bpa' 
 iTvy^avev yap ov rpiffcov wp l7r7rifcrj<;. 
 
 KaTretT iTriardf; elir dvrjp avrcp ^i\o<^' 1430 
 
 epBoL Ti<? 'i]v eKaaro^ elBeiT] re^yriv. 
 ovTd) 8e Kal (TV irapdrpe^ f'? Ta JiLTTokov. 
 
 BAEATKAEi2N 
 OfioLd aov Kal ravra rol^ dXkot^ TpoiroL^. 
 
 J420 irpo(r€C(ro)Ji.ai. ] Better thus 1428 Kar. tt|s K€<j>aXTis.] Cf. 
 
 than separately, 7r/)6s efo-o^iioi, as Din- AcA. 1180, and Pac. 71, ^werpLpr) 
 
 dorf's earlier editions have it. r^s /ce0aX^s. 
 
 Richter compares Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1430—31. He got no pity, but 
 
 232, rh ybip K^pSos reXw '70;, XV ^ proverb. 'Quam quisque norit 
 
 xdpts TpoffKeifferat. artem, in hac se exerceat.' Cic. 
 
 1421—26. Philocleon gets the Tusc. i. 18. 
 
 man to come and listen quietly in 1432 ovrca Sk K.T.X.] And so 
 
 hopes of compensation, and then you, as you will get no pity, had 
 
 puts him off with a Sybaritic fable : better get a plaister for your head, 
 
 following in this to the letter his Meineke, following Hamaker, places 
 
 son's precept at v. 1260. this line after v. 1440. 
 
 1423 €iriTp^ircis iikoX 6 ri XP^] 4s TclIIiTTdXov.] Cf. AcA. 1222, 
 
 * Do you leave it to me (to name) which Elmsley would reduce to 
 
 what sum I am to pay you and be exa6l correspondence with this 
 
 friends, or will you name it?' phrase ; unnecessarily. 
 
140 API2;T0<I)AN0T2 [1434 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 aW' ovv av fiifimjcr avT6<; aireKplvaTO. 
 
 4'IAOKAEON 
 aK0V6y firj (j>€vy' iv ^v^dpev ^vvr] 7roT€ 1435 
 
 Karea^^ i')(lvov. 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 ravT iyw fjuaprvpofjuau 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN. 
 ov')(2vo^ ovv €')(0)v Ttv eTTefJbapTVpaTO' 
 eW^ 7) Xv^apLTt'; elireVj el vol rav Kopav 
 TTfu /JuapTvplav Tourrjv idaa<; iv Td')(eL 
 iTrihea-jjbov eirpicoy vovv dv el%€9 ifKeiovcL 1 440 
 
 KATHrOPOS 
 
 V^pL^, e®? dv TTjV BlKTJV dp')((OV KoXfj. 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN. 
 ov TOL /jud Trjv ArjfjLTjTp' er ivravOl fieveh^ 
 aXV dpdfievo^ iyco ae 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN. 
 Tt TTooeU ; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN. 
 
 Tl TTOtCO ; 
 
 etaco </)6/3&) a ivrevOev' el Se /jltj, Taxa 
 
 K\r)Trjpe<; eirCkev>^ov(TL rov^ KaXovfievov^. 1 445 
 
 <l>IAOKAEfiN 
 AtcfOTTov 01 AeXc^ofc ttot 
 
 1434 dXX* ovv.] Addressed to 1438 rdv Kopav.] dcapi^ei iirlTrj- 
 
 the kXtjt^p. 5es. Schol. The Sybaritic woman 
 
 1436 €xivov.] The Scholiast would use some such dialedl: and 
 tells us this word meant at Athens the oath was specially a Sicilian 
 a vessel for holding depositions of one. 
 
 witnesses. It is not likely that here 1443 ryaS o-c] ?7W7e Brunck. 
 
 it means more than *a pot, pitcher,' otcru) ce vulg. elaoj ce Reisig, Rich- 
 
 or the like. ter. 
 
 1437 €ir€|j.apTvpaTO.] Philocleon 1446 AUo-wttov k.t.X.] The 
 continues his story, but neatly Delphians were going to throw 
 adopts the other's word. Aesop down from a rock for his 
 
H55] 
 
 :<|)HKE2. 
 
 141 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 
 oklfyov fjLOL /jueXei. 
 «l>IAOKAEO?f 
 ^LaXr)v iiTDTtocvTO KkeyjraL rov Oeov' 
 6 8* eXe^ev avTol^ cw? o Kdv6ap6<; irore 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 o'lfji w? aTToXel a avTolac toI<tl KavOdpoi^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ^r)\cio ye T^9 €VTV')(^ta^ 
 Tcv Trpea-jSvVf ol fjuerea-rrj 
 ^pQ)V rpoTTcov Kal ^ioTrj<i' 
 €T€pa Be vifv avTCfiaOoou 
 7) fjueya tl fieraTrecreLTaL 
 iirl TO Tpp<j)Oi)v Kol fiaXa/cov, 
 
 1450 
 
 1455 
 
 \ 
 
 supposed theft, when he told them 
 the fable of the beetle. How it 
 saved him 'does not appear, nor how 
 Philocleon meant to apply it here, 
 for his fabling is cut short. This 
 fable is again spoken of in Pac. 
 129. 
 
 1449 airoXet cr'.] 'He (this 
 plaintiff) will ruin you, you and your 
 beedes.' The MSS. have dTroXets: 
 whence the above text may be in- 
 ferred. * Your tale of a beetle will 
 not save you though it saved Aesop. * 
 It is perhaps more usual to omit the 
 definite article in this use of avrois, 
 but cf. above, v. 1 70, rbv 6vov Ayuu 
 avTOLffi rots Kav6r)\iois. The other 
 readings of the editions dTroXoi', 
 diroXuj cf are further from the MSS. 
 And the son did not want to de- 
 stroy, but to save, his father. 
 Richter suggests 6.iroktt% fi\ 'you 
 will ruin me,' But this would re- 
 quire as a continuation 'with your 
 beetles,' not 'beetles and all' 
 Meineke's rots cro?s for rolat, is un- 
 necessary, if it is to avoid the def. 
 art. with Kavddpon : if it be thought 
 that Toiffi crept in wrongly because 
 of a^oto-t preceding, then we might 
 
 as well fill it up airoifft Kavddpoit 
 6d€, to gain a subject to diroXet. 
 
 1450 — 1473. The chorus, having 
 now quite changed their views (com- 
 pare the condudl of the chorus in 
 the Acharnians, Clouds, and Peace) ^ 
 praise the old man for his altered 
 mode of life, and his son for his 
 cleverness in bringing about this 
 result. The song is antistrophic : 
 w. 1450 — 1461 = 1462 — 1473. The 
 metre of most of the lines is a 
 monometer iambic followed by a 
 choriambus; but the last lines of 
 strophe and antistrophe have a 
 cretic in place of a choriambus. 
 The reading and metre of v. 1454 
 are uncertain. 
 
 1452 |t)p<Sv.] The old man cer- 
 tainly was well moistened by liquor 
 now. 
 
 1454 (iCTairccrctrai. ] This reading 
 is fairly satisfactory both for sense 
 and metre. The MSS. vary much. 
 Dobree proposed dyriikaQiav ^Qt) 
 /xerair. The line seems to be a sort of 
 Anacreontic. It should correspond 
 to V. 1 4 66. Strophe and antistrophe 
 seem thus to be broken up into two 
 parts of five and seven lines. 
 
142 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 raX'^ ^' «^ t<rft)9 ovk iOeXoi. 
 TO yap airoarrivaL '^O'X^Trov 
 (f)V(7eo<;, rjv e^oi' Ti? del. 
 KaiTOL TToWol ravT eiraOov 
 ^vvovTe^ yv^ixai^ erepcov 
 fierej^aXkovTO tov<; Tpc7rov<;. 
 TToWov B' iiraivov wap i/jLol 
 Kol Tolaiv €U (^povovaLv 
 TV^f^v direicTiv Bed rrjv 
 cf^CKoiraTpLav teal aocftlap 
 6 irah 6 ^tkoKXecovo^, 
 ovBevl yop ovtqx; dyavo) 
 ^vveyevofjurjv, ovhe Tpo7roL<; 
 eire/jbdvrjv, ovB' i^6)(v6r}v. 
 TL yap iK6lvo<i dvriXeycov 
 
 OV Kp6LTT(0V TjV fiovXofxeVO^ 
 
 TOP (f>vaavTa crefJbvoTepoi^ 
 KaraKoo-firja-ac irpdyfjuaac ; 
 
 SANeiAS 
 vrj TOP Al6vv<70V, diTopd y rffjuv irpdypbara 
 
 [1456 
 
 1460 
 
 1465 
 
 1470 
 
 1456 Tctxa 8' av.] Perhaps he 
 may not complete the change: na- 
 ture is difficult to overcome, ' expel- 
 las furca, tamen usque recurret.' 
 Hor. 
 
 1462 Trap' Ijiol.] 'With me,' in 
 my estimation, in my mind. Pas- 
 sages constantly occur where we 
 should in English say 'from' rather 
 than 'with;' but of course the stridl 
 meaning of irapa. with dative is 
 'with.' 
 
 1469 lircjidviiv.] Cf. above, v. 
 744, wpdy/xad' oh t6t^ iirefxaiveTO. 
 
 €|€Xi>0T]V.] No exa6l Greek paral- 
 lel is quoted. 'Effundi,' effuse lae- 
 tari in Latin is common. Collo- 
 quially we use 'to gush, gushing.' 
 
 1473 KaTaKOO-jJLTjorai. ] Meineke's 
 KaraKOfiija-aL (to suit with fxere^d- 
 \ovTo in V. 1 46 1, which seems right, 
 as no reason can be given for the 
 imperfe<5l tense /xeTe^dWovTo) is very 
 
 doubtful. The word KaraKOfiav is 
 given by L. and S. intransitive, 'to 
 wear long hair.' But KaraKOfiTJa-ai 
 <r. TT. , ' to plume himself on grander 
 things,' is not very good : rbu (pijo-avra 
 is more naturally the objedl than 
 the subjedl of the verb. And Kara- 
 Koa-firjaat is satisfadlory in sense : nor 
 is it certain that the first part of such 
 a line might not consist of anapaest 
 and spondee. For the general mean- 
 ing compare A/'ud. 515, vecar^pois rrjv 
 (p^ffLV avTov Trpdyfiaaiv xP^^'-^^t^^'- 
 A various reading /caraKi/X^crat, 'to 
 charm,' is proposed by one Scho- 
 liast. 
 
 1474 — 1537. Xanthias enters with 
 an account of the wonderful pranks 
 his master is now playing. He is 
 gone mad upon dancing. Philo- 
 cleon follows, and begins his wild 
 measures, challenging all the world 
 of tragic dancers. The challenge is 
 
1485] S^HKES. 143 
 
 BaifjLoyv Tt? io-K€KVK\rjKev €9 rr/p olKiav. 1475 
 
 6 f^ap yipcov «? eVte Bta ttoWov ')(^p6vov 
 
 yKouae t avXov, 7re pt)(apr)^ tu> Trpay/jLaTO 
 
 6p)(ov/jLevo<; Trj<; vvkto<^ ovhev iraveraL 
 
 rup)^aV eKelv oh ©ecTTrt? rj'ycovL^ero' 
 
 Kol TOv<; Tpay(pSov<; <f)r]acv dirodel^eLv Kpovov^ I480 
 
 TO 1)9 vvv, hLOp')(7j(TaiJb€vo<; oXlyov varepov. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 Tt9 iir avXeioiaL Ovpai^; Odaaei ; 
 
 SAN0IAS 
 rovrl fcal B)) %a)^et to KaKov, 
 
 «l>IAOKAEftN 
 KXrjSpa ')(aXdaOoi) rdBe. kol Brj yap 
 axntiaro^ dpxv H^S 
 
 taken up by three sons of Carcinus 
 successively, who come on and 
 dance, their name being made the 
 subjedl of various punning allusions. 
 Philocleon joins them, and the 
 chorus, after a brief song, depart 
 escorted by the dancers, and proba- 
 bly dancing off the stage them- 
 selves. This 'ballet' was quite a 
 novelty: introduced to make as 
 strong a contrast as possible be- 
 tween Philocleon' s present habits 
 and his former judicial life. At the 
 same time a travesty of certain tragic 
 dancing was probably intended. 
 
 1475 €<rK€KVKXT)K6v.] Properly 
 eaKVKXeiv is the opposite of iKKV- 
 kXciu : to bring in by means of the 
 machine called iKKiJKXijfia. Thus in 
 Thesm. 265 the man who had been 
 wheeled out says, eftrw rts ws rdxt- 
 aT6. fi! effKVKXrjffdToi. A word of 
 rather tragic sound is chosen, as a 
 fit prelude to Philocleon's heroics. 
 
 1476 8id iroXXov yjp6vov.'] 
 Wrongly translated in the Latin 
 version *diu multumque,' and by 
 Mitchell, *had given long time to 
 his cups.* It means 'after a long 
 time:' i.e. after long abstinence from 
 such drinking, for his habits had 
 
 been ^rjpol (v. 1452). Cf. P/ui. 
 1045, dia TToXXov xp6^<^^ eopaK^vai, 
 and above at v. 1252, 'iva fjiedua-dQfxev 
 diet xp^^ov, cf. Fac. 570, 710. Flo- 
 rens remarks ' videntur facilius ine- 
 briari qui contra morem bibunf.' 
 
 1479 Tctpxai* €K€iv*.] As an 
 old man his dances would be old- 
 fashioned : those in use with Thespis. 
 But this does not prevent him from 
 charging others with being Kp6voi, 
 for which word cf. A^ud. 398, 929. 
 No other Thespis than the well- 
 known founder of tragedy need be 
 supposed. 
 
 1 48 1 8iopx'n<rc(|ievos.] So MSS. 
 R. V. vulg. diopxv<^o/jiei'os. Either 
 may be satisfactorily rendered : the 
 aorist by ' he will prove them fools 
 by dancing a match with them ;' the 
 future by ' he will prove them fools, 
 for he means to dance, &c.' For the 
 sense of 5id in the compound com- 
 pare diaTrlpeiv, to which there is 
 allusion iij ^r^. 751, diaireivaifies. 
 
 1 482. tCs K.T.X.] Tragic style : 
 and below KXydpa xaXao'^'"^ is illus- 
 trated from Eur. JIi/>p. xaXare kX^- 
 dpa, vpoairoXoi, irvXcofxdTwv, and /:/e/. 
 1 196, /ph. Taiir. 1304. 
 
144 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 [i486 
 
 SANeiAS 
 fjboiXKov Be y tcr6)9 fjuavla^; ap'^r/. 
 
 $IA0KAE(2N 
 TrXevpav \ifylaavTO<; inro p(0fjL7)^y 
 
 oloV flVKTTJp fJiVKUTaC fCol 
 
 (r<f)6vBv\o<$ «%e?. 
 
 SANeiAS 
 irlB' eWe^opov, 
 
 *IAOKAE«N. 
 TTTija-a-ec ^pvvL')(p^ & t^9 a\eKT(op, 
 
 SANGIAS 
 raf)(a ^aXK,r)(Tei,<i, 
 
 *IAOKAEQN 
 aKeko^ ovpavLov y eKka/crl^cov. 
 
 TrpcoKToq '^daKec. 
 
 SANGIAS 
 fca/ra aavTOV opa. 
 
 1490 
 
 1487 Xv7£<ravTOs.] Cf. Theocr. 
 Id. I. 96, Til dT]v Tbv iptara Kareijxeo, 
 Ad<pvL, Xvyi^eTv ; where it is of one 
 wrestler bending down by force and 
 so throwing the other. Here the 
 dance is said to bend or twist the 
 side. * The twisted side the forceful 
 motion owns ; Lows the wide nos- 
 tril, and the back-bone groans.' 
 Mitchell. 
 
 1489 wte* IXX^Popov.j The 
 common cure for madness. Philo- 
 cleon continues his speech, regard- 
 less of Xanthias' interruptions. 
 
 1490 imjo-o-ei ^pvvixos.] The 
 old commentators seem in the wrong 
 to take Trrijo-cret here of fear. Whe- 
 ther this Phrynichus be the well- 
 known tragic poet, as is probable 
 enough (for the old mai\ uses the 
 measures of Thespis (v. 1479), and 
 so, naturally enough, those of Phry- 
 nichus), or a dancer of the name, it 
 it is plain that there was some dance 
 called Phrynichean (v. 1524), in 
 which the leg was kicked out. This 
 
 fling the old man begins to execute, 
 and describes himself as ' Phrynichus 
 throwing out his leg heaven-high,' 
 to the imminent danger of Xanthias, 
 who interpolates rdxa /SaXXiJo-eis. 
 This throwing out the leg is com- 
 pared to the stroke of a cock when 
 fighting. But TTTT/o-fl-et need not be 
 discarded for TrKT^aaei, as Bentley 
 and Porson wished ; Trrijo-o-ei means 
 'crouches, gathers himself up,' in 
 adl to spring. Cf. Eur. Andr. 753, 
 for irT-^^avTes of such crouching : 
 Spa 5^ /n^ v^v eis iprj/dav oSov tttti- 
 ^avres otde irpbs ^iav AycaaL fie. But 
 Dindorf's note is * fingitur trepidare 
 Phrynichus, quippe vidlus a meliore 
 saltatore, Philocleone.' Of course 
 there are abundant examples to 
 illustrate irTija-a-ei used of a bird 
 crouching in fear ; but I do not 
 see that this interpretation makes 
 good sense in connexion with v. 1492 
 compared with v. 1524. 
 
 1493 Kara cravTOV 8pa.] * Do 
 look where you're going.* 
 
1503] 24>HKE2. 145 
 
 *IAOKAEON 
 vvp yap iv apOpot,^ roh rifieripoif; 
 
 (rrpe<f)eTai ')(aXapa K0Tv\T]8a>v, 1 495 
 
 ovK €v ; 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 fia At" 01; Btjt\ dWa fiavcKo. irparffiara, 
 
 *IAOKAEflN 
 <f)ep€ wv dveiiro) Kavraycovca-Taf; koXco. 
 €t ri<; rpevyaBcx; ^rjaLv 6p')(el(76aL ^a\(w9, 
 ifiol Bi,opxvo'Ofi€vo<i ivOaZ^ ela-lro). 
 (jyrjaiv ta9, tj ovBel^; 
 
 BAEATKAEON 
 eU y eKeivoal fi6vo^» 1 5 00 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 t/9 6 KaKoBaifMov earlv; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 1//69 KapKLVOU 
 
 6 fi€<TaTo<i, 
 
 *IAOKAEfiN 
 aXV ovt6<: y€ KaTairoOtjcreTai' 
 airoXto yap avrov ifMfieXela kovBvKov. 
 
 1495 KOTvXi)8(i5v.] rb U ip (? that there were but three : though 
 <rTp4^erai6fir)p6s,Korv\7)5(av. Aristot. the Scholiast on this passage asserts 
 
 1496 OVK cv ;] This is Dobree's there were four : three dancers, one, 
 arrangement : better than the com- Xenocles, a poet But plainly the 
 mon one. poet was one of the dancers, v. 1 5 1 1 : 
 
 1498—9 ct Tis K.T.X.] Con- so that we may content ourselves 
 
 trast with this ef ris dipaaw ^Xtaar^y, with three, Xenocles, Xenotimus, 
 
 dfflTWf V. 891. and Xenarchus. The other names, 
 
 1 50 1 KapKCvov.] He had three Demotimus and Xenoclitus, perhaps 
 
 (some say four) sons : their names are in some way mistakes for Xeno- 
 
 are rather variously given ; cf. JVud. timus and Xenocles. 
 1263. They were dancers ; but one 1503 ^iijieXcC^ kovSvXov.] ifi/xi- 
 
 of them wrote tragedy. They are X«a rpayiKij 6pxn<^t^- Schol. But 
 
 ridiculed in Pac. 781 — 9, 6pTvya$ destroying him in the ' knuckle mea- 
 
 oUoyepeTi -yuXiai^xcas 6pxr}<rTd.s vav- sure' also means corre<5ling him with 
 
 vo<f>\)€Ut a^vpdduv dtroKvlff/jLaTa, fit]- blows. Cf. £^' 1236, kov8^\ois 
 
 Xwo^i^aj. iipiMrrroinjv. 
 
 1501 h |U(raTO$.] This implies 
 
 xo 
 
146 API2TOOANOT2 [1504 
 
 ev TO? pvOjjL^ yap ovBiv iar. 
 
 BAEATKAEflN 
 
 aX}C wjupe, 
 €T6po<; Tpapa)B6<i J^apKivLTrj^ ep'^eTaCf IS05 
 
 dSeX^O!; avTov. 
 
 ^lAOKABfiN 
 vrj A/' (oylrcovrj/c dpa. 
 BAEATKAEftN 
 fjba TOP At" ovSev y aWo TrXrjv ye KapKLvov^, 
 '7rpoaepj(eTaL yap eVepo? av tcov K.apKLVov. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 tovtI tl Tjv TO TTpoaipTTov; oft9, rj <j>dXay^; 
 
 BAEATKAEfiN 
 6 TTLVvorrjpTj'^ ovt6(; i(TTt rov yevov^y 1510 
 
 6 a-pbLKporaro^;, 09 tyjv rpaywhiav iroLel. 
 
 ^lAOKAEfiN 
 ft) K.apKLv\ (o p^aKapLe r^? eviraihiav 
 ocrov TO 7r\rf9o<; KaTeireaev toov opylXcov. 
 uTap KaTa^aTeov y iir auTov^ pu, (pfypi' 
 akpbijv KVKa TOVTOLO-LVy rjv iyco KpaTOO. 15^5 
 
 T504 €V T« pv0(X(3 K.T.X.] 'For clear how a vinegar-cruet and a 
 
 he *is not at all in rhythm : ' he does spider could be suggested by the 
 
 not keep time or measure in his same person. The smallest of the 
 
 dancing, and therefore requires a three Carcinites, who were perhaps 
 
 regular knuckle-rapping to keep him in some way put on the stage so as 
 
 in order. to resemble crabs, might be some- 
 
 1505 ?T€pos.] Number two of thing like a spider, by a stretch of 
 Carcinus' sons. imagination. 
 
 1506 co\|/<oviik' apa,] 'I'm well 1510 irtvvoTrjpTjs.] A small 
 found, methinks, in fish : ' the Koip- kind of crab. Some write the word 
 KivoL coming under the class 6il/ov. iriPOT'^prjs. 
 
 1507 (xtt Ar...KapKCvovs.] Xan- 1511 os t. rpa-ycpS^av ir.] Xe- 
 thias obje(5ls that all the Sxpov he nodes. Cf. note at v. r502. 
 
 has got is crabs, for now enters 15 13 opx^Xwv.] 'Wrens' pro- 
 
 numb.er three. bably : cf. Av. 568. As being of 
 
 T509 o|ls.] Some variety of diminutive stature these sons of 
 
 crab is thought to be meant ; or a Carcinus are so called : but there is 
 
 shrimp, Brunck quotes Av. 1203, reference to dpxvo'Tuiv, 'dancers.* 
 
 6vo/xa di (rot rl icrri, ttXoiov ^ kvvt] ; 1515 dXp.T)v.] In which they 
 
 as an analogous passage. It is not are to be dressed ; iireidT] &\ixr)v 
 
153'.] S^HKES. 147 
 
 XOPOS 
 <l)€p€ vvv rifiei^; avrol^ oXuyov ^xrf')((opr}(T(Ofiev anravTe^^ 
 Xv €</>' ridvyia^ rjfioov irpoa-Oev ^€fJbficKL^co(TLV €avTOV<;. 
 ay\ CO fieyaXoovvfia rixva 
 Tov OakacrorLOLo, 
 7rr/8aT€ irapa ylra/naOov 
 Kol 6lv aXo9 aTpvyeTOCo. 
 
 KaplBcOV dB6\<f)0L* 
 
 Ta')(pv TToBa KVKXocro^elTe, 
 
 KoX TO ^pVVL'X^eLOV 
 €K\aKTl(TdT(0 Ti9, OTTft)? 
 
 lB6vT€<^ dvco G-Ke\o<^ (W- 
 
 ^(ocnv ol Searai. 
 
 cTTpo^ei,, irapd^aive KVK\<p /cat yd<TTpi(7ov a-eavrcv, 
 
 plirre (tkcXo^ ovpdvcou' PejJL^LKe^; eyyeveaSoiv. 1 5 30 
 
 KOVTO^ yap 6 irovTOfjiiBcov dva^ TraTrjp Trpoaepireo 
 
 rjaOel^ eirl TotaLv eavrov Tratcrl, to2<; TpL6p')(oi,^. 
 
 •jrapaa-Kevd^ov(Tcv iTrl rb (payeTv IxOv- 
 5ia ij KapKlvovs. Schol. 
 
 15 16 <J)^p€ vw] The Chorus clear 
 a space for this Phrynichean ballet, 
 in which they perhaps join, but the 
 Carcinit-es were the chief performers. 
 
 15 1 7 PefiPiKCtoxriv.] Cf. Av. 
 1465, ^efiPiKidv. And these same 
 dancers are called KapKbov arpopiXoc 
 Pac. 864. The Scholiast quotes the 
 well-known epigram ol S' ap' virh 
 TrXriy^cTi dodis ^^fx^iKas ^xovres iarpe- 
 (f)ov eiipel'Q TrcuSes ifl rpiodcfi. 
 
 1518 — 23. Rather epic in style 
 and language : hence the termination 
 ■010 in V. 15 19. 
 
 1519 OoXao-o-Coio. ] Vulg. 6a\a<r- 
 clov : to which many editors add 
 ^eoO, to be scanned as a mono- 
 syllable. But the Scholiast on Pac. 
 792 quotes from Plato Com. '^evo- 
 kX-^s 6 S(adeKafii^x°-^os, 6 KapKlvov 
 TTttts TOV daXaTTlov. * Children of 
 him of the sea' seems rather better 
 than specifying that he was deos. 
 Besides the epic form is quite in place. 
 
 15 2 1 oiTpv-y^TOio.] It does not 
 
 appear well to change this to drpv- 
 yirov that it may correspond metri- 
 cally with V. 1526 : for it seems 
 likely that the Homeric phrase would 
 have been taken as it was. Richter 
 reads tD w^ioaip at v. 1526; where 
 MS. Rav. has wi^ioffLv, which Bergk 
 approves. We cannot be quite cer- 
 tain that this song is antistrophic. 
 
 1524 4»pvv£x€iov.] Cf. note on 
 V. 1490. dijXou diS arjfietiodis tl tju 
 rb ^pvvlxeiov, rb els v\pos iv ry 
 dpxvo'ct iK\aKTlf€LV. Schol. 
 
 1530 P^H'P'''^*s €YY-] *Let there 
 be pirouettes,' top-like spinnings 
 round and round. The Scholiast 
 rather implies that a certain dance 
 was called fiifi^i^ or pe/x^iKiafios. 
 
 1534 Tpidpxais.] ' His dancing 
 triad of sons.' Whether the other 
 sense of rpiopxv^ (a kind of falcon, 
 cf. Av. 1 181, 1206) is played upon, 
 is doubtful. But as Spx^Xos above 
 means a bird, perhaps it is so. 
 These dancers might be falcons in 
 their gyrations. 
 
 10 — 2 
 
148 APIST0<E)AN0TS S<I>HKE2. [i535 
 
 d\X i^arycT, d tc c^tXetr opxovfievoi, Ovpa^e 1535 
 
 77/ta9 Tayjj' tovto yap ovBelf; ttco irdpo<^ BeBpaKCu, 
 6p')(ovixevov b(TTL^ dirrjXXa^ev xopov Tpvya)Bwv, 
 
 1 535 — 7* The Chorus request the 
 Carcinites, if they like dancing so 
 much, to condudl them off the stage 
 with a dance : an unheard of novelty, 
 for the Chorus entered indeed with a 
 dance, but did not make their exit so. 
 
 1536 11 jjids. ] I can see no reason 
 for preferring i/fxas, Bentley's altera- 
 tion. 
 
 1537 6pxov)i,€Vov <J<rTis.] Whe- 
 ther 6pxo^fJi-epov or dpxo^ficvos be 
 taken, matters little. 6pxo(>fJi'ev6s ris 
 MSS. The Chorus are conduced 
 
 oif the stage by the dancers, but it 
 seems probable they in some sort 
 joined the dance themselves. The 
 whole line is explanatory of oiSeis 
 TTUi 84dpaK€v. ' This no man ever 
 yet did. I mean — no man has there 
 been who took his chorus off with a 
 dance.' And the accusative is per- 
 haps rather preferable. Bentley's 
 rendering, * no-one (who has escaped 
 with impunity for such innovation) 
 ever took off his chorus dancing,' 
 seems awkward. 
 
 V. ' 
 
INDEX TO THE CHIEF MATTER OF THE NOTES. 
 
 dyadov daifxovos, 525 
 dyopal, 659 
 dyopdvofioiy 1407 
 AlffUTOs, 566, 1259, 1446 
 dKaX-fitpTj, 884 
 dKapij, 541 
 'Ak4(ttu3P, 122 1 
 dKparoVy 525 
 dXe^UaKOS, 1 043 
 
 dXoKli^eiv, 850 
 dXwire/ftfeiy, 1240 
 'AfiwLas, 74, 1267 
 dti' with infinitive, 160 
 with indicative, 709 
 dvafiaadffdai, 783 
 dfaTTTjddv, 1042 
 di'cu', 369 
 dvdp-fpnov, 1080 
 dj/i^vat, 574 
 di'twi', 565 
 
 'AvTKpQVf 1270, 1301 
 avTUfioffia, 545, 1 04 1 
 dj'UTTciJ^uj'OS, 587 
 d^tos, 491 
 dTrdTX^ii', 686 
 dxaXXdo-o-eo-^ai, 484 
 dirfKoVy 118 
 direuffdpiecrda, 1085 
 d7ro5i5e<r^ai, 1157 
 dwofieppLTjplffai, 5 
 dirofxopx^el'Si 560 
 d7ro(r/c\^j'at, 160 
 d7r6 rin^ov Treaup, 1370 
 diroipvadvy 330 
 dTrpdyfiuVf 104O 
 dpa, 460 
 dpyi\o<t>oty 672 
 * Ap/JidStoSf 1225 
 dpijffTtxoi, 855 
 
 dpxo-f-OfieKiffidwvocppvvLX'^paTa, 220 
 'A(r/cX7;iri6s, t23 
 ai^dveffdai, 636 
 a^ot <ri Tots, 170, 1449 
 o^6s ai>ToO io-XJJciv, 357 
 d<pvaij 496 
 
 /3a/cTi7pfoi, 33 
 pdKavoSf 155, 200 
 j8aXjS?5es, 548 
 /9(£XXe, 1340 
 jSarfs, 510 
 ^efipiKij^ity, 1517 
 
 /s^M/Si^, 1530 
 
 ^Xiireuf Kapdafia, 455 
 o-iciJtt;, 643 
 TipidPt 847 
 
 KkilTTOV, 900 
 
 ^dp^opos, 259 
 jSo/)^as, 1 1 24 
 ^ovKoKeTv, 10 
 B/3a(rf5as, 475 
 ^pojpidadaL, 6i8 
 Bvj^dvTiovy 236 
 
 yvd/xrjv i/ii^Vf 984 
 ypdfxfiara, 960 
 ypi<f)OS, 20 
 ywvLaf 910 
 
 Seti/ds, 27, 551 
 5e|t6s, 65 
 ^TjfiibirpaTay 659 
 dfipi^eiv, 699 
 Srjfios, Sijfios, 40 
 Ar}fi6KoyoK\4cov, 342 
 5id /cev^s, 929 
 5td xP^yoVf 1252 
 diaKpivety, 763 
 Aidxpioiy 1223 
 didXelxetv, 904 
 diaXi^ai, 350 
 StttMvXXa^i'etJ', 13 15 
 Siao-aXaAfwv/o-at, 13 15 
 SittTij'^dXeos, 329 
 duardvaif 41 
 AioireidTjs, 380 
 5io/)i)^at, 350 
 5topx«<^^cit, 1481 
 So^iV. I '72 
 5o/c6s, 201 
 
 SoKtD with pres. inf., 1 
 dopTrrjffTos, 103 
 ApaKovridrjs, 438 
 dpifii^s, 146, 278 
 dpij^aKTOi, 386 
 
 ^dj> quantity of, 228 
 iyKairreiv, 791 
 ^7*cuiicXeri', 699 
 iyKVKXovadaiy 395 
 iyXVTf^^eiu, 289 
 elpefftuvat, 399 
 elffdyeiv, 825, 840 
 elaeXdeiVj 560 
 'EKOTCtOJ', 864 
 
 77 
 
ISO 
 
 eKaroa-Tal, 659 
 iKKoXafiaadai, 609 
 iKTeXiaai, 1024 
 iK<pp€ip, 125 
 iKx^^ffdai, 1 469 
 eXaoXdyos, 712 
 ^Xeeiv, 967 
 "EWas TrSpos, 308 
 iXX^^opos, 1489 
 ifi^pax^, 1 1 20 
 ip-fi^Xeta, 1503 
 €fiTr€TrpT)(Tfx,^vr], 36 
 i/jLirX-rifMevos, 424 
 evdXXeadai, 1305 
 ifaaeXyaiveadac, 61 
 iv diKj], 421 
 
 €VT£TOKd)S, 651 
 
 ^layeti/, 175 
 ^^epav, 993 
 ^^ogos, 582 
 ^Iw^t/s, 444 
 ioiKhai, 1 142 
 iiravdpad^, 1 127 
 ^Treira, 1133 
 iiridriKrjf 1 39 1 
 iTrlKXrjpos, 583 
 iirifialvecrdai, 744, 1469 
 ivLpij^eip, 704 
 €Trt(rL^€iv, 704 
 iiria-TpaTe^ea-dai, 11 
 iirlxaXKOS, 18 
 iTTTcifirjv, iirrbfiTiv, 16 
 ^yotoi', 701 
 ipidnXt], 1 1 48 
 es KdpuKas, 5 1 
 iaKaXa/xda-dat, 381 
 ia-KVKXeiv, 1475 
 €(r)U,6s, 1 107 
 ^avaaep ra^TTj, 175 
 Efla^Xos, 592 
 'EvpLirLdrjs, 61 
 evrpdireXos, 46g 
 'Gdcp-rifjiios, 599 
 *-0f^«, 338 
 €<I)oXk6s, 268 
 iX^adai, 943 
 ^Xii'os, 1436 
 
 ijXid^ecrdai, 772 
 i}Xia<TT^s, 1 34 1 
 17 ixaKpd, 106 
 Tinox^tv, 1022 
 TjTriaXos, 1038 
 'Hpa/cX^s, 60 
 
 ^ar^/)V, 497 
 ^d^tvos, 14 1 3 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 deoLffexOplay 418 
 
 Bepfids, 917 
 
 Qiujpos, 45, 418, 599, 1220 
 
 ^t^a Tapdrreip, 696 
 
 QovKv5L5r}s, 947 
 
 ^ptov, 1 31 2 
 
 ^pfwj' \//6(pos, 436 
 
 Qv/xairls, 11 38 
 
 6vfji.o(TO<pi.K6s, 1280 
 
 6vvvd^€Lv, 1087 
 
 dwpa^, 1 194 
 
 Madai, 183 
 
 i/xcis, 231 
 
 iVa, 188 
 
 tVa/A^ with indie. 961 
 
 /7rj'6s, 139, 837 
 
 'iTTTr/as, 502 
 
 ^X^yes, 789 
 
 KadiffKOty 321 
 Kadapds, 631, 1015 
 Kad^xpeiv, 795 
 Kadi^eiv diKaax'^piop, 305 
 Kadi^vai, 174 
 KatJ'6j', 120 
 KaivoTOfxecp, 876 
 KoXdv, 825 
 /cdj'i'at, 394 
 KaTTi/ias, 151 
 Kd/)/cij/os, 1 501, 1502 
 KapKivLT7]s, 1505 
 Kapva, 58 
 Kapxap68ovs, 103 1 
 Kard^a, 979 
 KaraKXeLs, 154 
 KaTaKO(rp,ij(Ta(., 1473 
 /caraXi/etj' (pvXaK-fjv, 2 
 KaTaxTdfievov, 16 
 Karax-nvTi, 575 
 KCLTeayivaiy 142 8 
 Karepei^ai, 649 
 KavpaKT], 1 137 
 KeKpa^i8d/jt,as, 596 
 K^Kpax^h 198 
 KeXv(pos, 545 
 KeipaXi^, 584 
 KriddpioVy 674 
 /CT7A*6s, 99 
 K770iJ»', 1 1 14 
 Kidapl^etp, 959, 989 
 
 KLKLVVOSj 1069 
 
 if^wj', 105 
 KX^wi/, 62, 759 
 AcXi/reiJetv, I413 
 KXTfriiPf 189, 1310 
 
(cXv6s, 897 
 Acve^cuos, 124 
 KvudaXov, 4 
 
 K^yxv, 585 
 
 KoXd^eadat,, 406 
 Ko\aKu}vvfios, 592 
 /f6XXo\(', 574 
 icoXot6j, 129 
 KoXdavpros, 666 
 KoXdifxevos, 244 
 KO/xrjrafivvlas, 466 
 /f6i'5yXos, 254 
 K6wou ypTJcpoSf 675 
 KbpKopos, 239 
 Kopv^avTiau, 8 
 Kopv^avri^eiv, 1 19 
 KOTvXrjSibVf 1495 
 KpdKTfs Xo'Xt^, 1 144 
 KfSa^iyj'ateiJs, 895 
 KjJ/cXy, 1033 
 k6kvos, 1064 
 
 KVfiivoTrpiaTOKap5aiJ.6y\v<pos, I 
 KiJ^i/a, 1032 
 
 KVTTapOSf r I T I 
 
 KuXayp^rrjs, 695 
 Afa))ciy5oXotx«i', 131 8 
 
 Xayapl^eadai, 674 
 Xaycpov, 709 
 AaKbJViKT^, 1158 
 Aa/i/a, 1035 
 Xafiirdda Spa/Aeti', 1204 
 Aacros, 1409 
 Adxr/s, 240, 836 
 Aeoryo/sas, 1269 
 Xi^Sapwrds, 96 
 X/^oi' ?i/'eii', 280 
 Xi/x4v€Sf 659 
 XoTrfs, 790 
 Xvyi^eiv, 1487 
 Ai;kos, 389 
 AvffiffTpaToSf 787, 1302 
 
 ;ii tcIj ^€t6, 1396 
 
 /AC, Attic use of, 776 
 
 Me7ap6^€J', 57 
 
 fiedUvaif /Medieadaif 416, 437 
 
 M^Xoj', 1288 
 
 M'iJSos, 12 
 
 /i^Xa, 1057 
 
 fxiaddpiov, 300 
 
 fiLO-dol, 659 
 
 PLOVOS pLOVOlS, 1272 
 
 piovo<f)ayi(rTaTos, 923 
 Mo/swxoSj 506, 1 142 
 iuoxXos, 155, 200 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 fi^KTjres, 262 
 fivffTToXeiVj 140 
 
 flVTT(l}T€U€lV, 63 
 
 yai tAj/ Kopav^ I438 
 Na^os, 355 
 vavpLaxecv, 479 
 peaviKbs, I2Q4, 1307, 1333 
 yeo TrXouros r/jiJ^, 1 309 
 Ntd;S77, 580 
 
 VOV^VCTTIKOS, 1294 
 
 vovpLTjvla, 171 
 
 ^vpL^e^vffpLhoi.^ 1 110 
 ^vveiS^vat, 999 
 li/i'w^dT^s, 345, 483 
 ^ycrraXe^s, 423 
 
 65a^, 943 
 
 5f^eti' with double gen. 1059 
 olKovpo^, 970 
 357 olfi(»}^6p,€vos, 1033 
 ofoi', 1329 
 
 divOU (TACtd, 191 
 
 6^lvT}s, 1082 
 6|/s, 1509 
 (J7r/as, 353 
 dpvLdojv ydXa^ 508 
 dpo<f)las, 206 
 cicroi' d((ro;', 213 
 6'rt, 22 
 0^ Trdw, 797 
 oi^Tis, oifrt, 186 
 
 Tradeiv ri, 387 
 TraKTOuj', 128 
 7ravSoK€\Lrrpia, 35 
 irapaKii>irT€iv, 178 
 TrapaTdaaeadai, 1 123 
 Trdpcxf, 949, 1326^ 
 Trapoivios, TrapoiviKos, 1 300 
 Trao-TrdXi;, 91 
 Traxi^s, 288 
 n^i/ecrrat, 1273 
 irexviy p.4v OS, 5 1 1 
 irerruKws, 1082 
 TrepiKW/idfetJ', 1025 
 irepiKuveiv, 600 
 TrepiTT^TTeiv, 668 
 irepLvppl^eiu, 1 3 19 
 rreaeiv, 10 12 
 Tn0r}Kl^€iv, 1290 
 irivaKiov, 167 
 TTwvoTi^pirjSj 15 10 
 irtTuXei5et»', 678 
 iroXipLapxoSy 1042 
 
 IS! 
 
152 
 
 TToW iirl ToKKois, 1046 
 TTOTrTTji^eiVf 623 
 rroppu, 192 
 
 TrpivdheSy irplvivos, 383, 877 
 irplwVf 694 
 T/)o/3arta, 32, 955 
 II/3o^ew'5T;s, 325 
 vpocrix^ffdai, 105 
 Trpoffieffdai, 742 
 TrpoffKa^jaaaa, 828 
 TrpoffK€Kavfji.4po5, 939 
 TrpoffffX^tPj 1015 
 irpvTaveia, 659 
 irpw^eiXes, 3 
 irpQrov ^{fkovy 90 
 rrri^a-ffeiv, 1490 
 ir^eXos, 141 
 iruos, 710 
 irvpidTTjS, 710 
 IIi/piXa/xTn/s, 98 
 
 p^o-is, 580 
 puTnraTTo?, 909 
 
 ZajSci^io;, 10 
 2a/xoj, 283 
 ffavlSeSf 349, 848 
 (tAtl'OS, 480 
 ffCffTipdiSf 901 
 arjueiov, 690 
 a-^ffa/iaj 676 
 S^^eXos, 13 1 3 
 al/i^Xos, 241 
 aipaiot, 878 
 iTKcuds, 1013 
 <TKd<po5f 29 
 
 CTKipOV, 925 
 ^KubvT}, 210 
 (TKoXta, 1222 
 
 a-KopdufS^dai, 642 
 
 (TOpOS, 1365 
 
 coO <roO, 209, 458 
 iTTrouSdfeo', 694 
 (TTiyeiv, 1295 
 aTOfi<f)dl^€iv, 721 
 ffrpdriov, 618 
 (rTpv<f)p6s, 877 
 ffwtjyopiKdv, 691 
 <ri/p0a^, 673 
 
 ra/iieijeiVy 964 
 ri IlirraXou, 1432 
 T^70j, 1293 
 Tclxta, 1 109 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 tA?7, 659 
 rerpaviixvs, 553 
 T7;Xfa, 147 
 Tt^acrevrijs, 704 
 rd Setva, 524 
 t6 xP^/Aa, 933 
 
 TOtOUTOS, 25 
 
 TciXficiv, 327 
 r6»'05, 337 
 TpauXffeiJ', 44 
 rpi^ihvLov^ 33 
 rpiPuviKiSs, 1 1 32 
 rpiopxvh 1534 
 rpixolpiKOiy 481 
 Tpo<pa\lsj 838 
 Tvpawitf 488 
 Tu0e5ai'or, 1364 
 
 irypoy, 12 13 
 i/ipoppoa, 126 
 UTra^oi^etv, 318 
 i&iretTeti', 4 
 'Tir^p/9oXos, 1007 
 ivoKplvtffdaif 53 
 ta^, 676 
 
 ^a*c^, 811, 813 
 
 0ai;Xa)s, 656 
 
 0^^aXo5, 227 
 
 ^taXctv, 1348 
 
 0tXi7Xia<mJs, 88 
 
 (pCKod&rriiy 82 
 
 4>iXo/fX^97S, 462 
 
 ^XiJ/craiva, 11 19 
 
 (pop^etdy 582 
 
 ippvayfioffCfivaKOvs, 135 
 
 <ppvKTol, 1 33 1 
 
 4>piJwxos» 220, 369, 1302, 1490 
 
 4>varr]y 610 
 
 0(6/ci;, 1035 
 
 Xaipe<f)coVy 1408 
 Xapddpa, 1034 
 Xapa$, 1 29 1 
 XeXiJvi;, 1083 
 XcXtiv?;, 1292 
 Xf/*erXos, 1167 
 XOiw^, 440 
 Xotpfj/i;, 332 
 XOPSpos, 738 
 XVTXct^ctv, 1213 
 
 \ff€v8aixd/m^vs, 326 
 
 (pdeiop, H09 
 
3, Waterloo Place, Pall Mall. 
 April, 1878. 
 
 TBoolts for ^cfjoote ann Colleges 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. RIVINGTON 
 
 ENGLISH 
 
 SELECT PLAYS OF SHAKSPERE 
 
 RUGBY EDITION 
 
 With Introduction and Notes to each Play, 
 Small 8vo. 
 
 As You Like It. 2j. 
 Macbeth. 2s, Hamlet. 2s. 6d. 
 
 King Lear. 2s.6d. Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 "With Notes at the end of [In preparation. 
 
 the Volume. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Charles E. Moberly, M.A., Assistant- Master 
 at Rugby School, and formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 CORIOLANUS. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Edited by Robert Whitelaw, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby 
 School, formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 
 The Tempest. 2s. 
 
 Edited by J. SuRTEES Phillpotts, M.A., Bead-Master of Bedford 
 Grammar School, formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 With Notes at the end of the Volume. 
 
 The Merchant of Venice. 
 
 Edited by R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head-Master of Kelly College, 
 Tavistock, and late Fellow of St. John^s College, Cambridge. 
 
 With Notes at the end of the Volume. 
 
 [/« preparation. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 [B-275] B 
 
AfESSSS. RIVINGTOlSrS [ENGLISH. 
 
 ENGLISH SCHOOL-CLASSICS 
 
 With Introductions^ and Notes at the end of each Book. 
 
 Edited by FRANCIS STORR, B.A., 
 
 CHI2F MASTER OF MODERN SUBJECTS AT MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL, LATE SCHOLAR 
 OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIBGE, AND BELL UNIVERSITY SCHOLAR. 
 
 Small Svo. 
 THOMSON'S SEASONS : "Winter. 
 
 With Introduction to the Series, by the Rev. J. Franck Bright, M.A., Fellow of 
 University College, and Historical Lecturer at Balliol, New, and University Colleges, 
 Oxford ; late Master- of the Modern School at Marlborough College, xs. 
 
 COWPER'S TASK. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modem Subjects at Merchant Taylors' 
 School. 2S. 
 
 Part I. (Book I.— The Sofa ; Book II,— The Timepiece) gd. Part II. (Book III. 
 —The Garden; Book IV.— The Winter Evening) od. Part' III. (Book V.— The 
 Winter Morning Walk ; Book VI.— The Winter Walk at Noon) gd. 
 
 SCOTT'S LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. 
 
 By J. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head Master of Bedford School, formerly 
 Fellow of New College, Oxford. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Part I. (Canto I., with Introduction, &c.) gd. Part II. (Cantos II. and III.) gd. 
 Part III. (Cantos IV. and V.) gd. Part IV. (Canto VI.) gd. 
 
 SCOTT'S LADY OP THE LAKE. 
 
 By R. W. Taylor, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 2^. 
 
 Part I. (Cantos I. and II.) gd. Part II. (Cantos III. and IV.) gd. Part III. 
 (Cantos V. and VI.) gd. 
 
 NOTES TO SCOTT'S WAVERLEY. 
 
 By H. W. Eve, M.A., Head-Master of University College School, London, is., or 
 with the Text, 2s. 6d. 
 
 TWENTY OF BACON'S ESSAYS. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects at Merchant Taylors' 
 School. IS. 
 
 SIMPLE POEMS. 
 
 Edited by W. E. Mullins, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. 8d. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH'S POEMS. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, is. 
 
 WORDSWORTH'S EXCURSION: The Wanderer. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, is. 
 
 MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects at Merchant Taylors* 
 School. 
 Book I. gd. Book II. gd. 
 
 MILTON'S L' ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, AND LYCIDAS. 
 
 By Edward Storr, M.A., late Scholar of New College, Oxford, is. . 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SPECTATOR. 
 
 By Osmund Airy, M.A., Assistant-Master at Wellington College, is. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
ENGLISH.] 
 
 EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 ENGLISH SCHOOZ-CZASSICS—continvitd, 
 
 BROWNE'S RELIGIO MEDICI. 
 
 By W. P. Smith, M.A., Assistant-Master at Winchester College, is. 
 
 GOLDSMITH'S TRAVELLER AND DESERTED VILLAGE. 
 By C. Sankby, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College, xs. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM GOLDSMITH'S VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. 
 By C. Sankey, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College, is. 
 
 POEMS SELECTED FROM THE WORKS OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 By A. M. Bell, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford. 2s. 
 
 MACAULAY'S ESSAYS. 
 
 MOORE'S LIFE OF BYRON. By Francis Stokr, B.A. gd. 
 BOSWELL'S life of JOHNSON. By Francis Storr, B.A. gd. 
 HALLAM'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. By H. F. Boyd, late Scholar o 
 Brasenose College, Oxford, is. 
 
 SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF NELSON. 
 
 By W. E. MuLLiNS, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. 
 
 *** TAe General Introduction to the Series will he found in Thomson's Winter. 
 {See Specimen on Pages 4 and ^.) 
 
 OPINIONS OF TUTORS AND SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 Something of the kind was greatly wanted." 
 —£. E. Bowen, M.A., Master of the 
 Modern Side, Harrow School. 
 
 " I have used some of the volumes of 
 your English School-Classics for several 
 months in my ordinary form work, and I 
 have recommended others to be set as sub- 
 jects for different examinations for which 
 the boys have to prepare themselves. I 
 shall certainly continue to use them, as 
 I have found them to be very well suited 
 to the wants of my form." — C. M. Bull, 
 M.A., Master of the Modem School at 
 Marlborough College. 
 
 " I have no hesitation in saying that the 
 volumes of your Series which I have ex- 
 amined appear to me far better adapted for 
 school use than any others whicn have 
 come under my notice. The notes are 
 sufficiently full to supply all the informa- 
 tion which a boy needs to understand the 
 text without superseding the necessity of 
 his thinking. The occasional questions 
 call the learner's attention to points which 
 he can decide from his own resources. The 
 general plan, and the execution of the 
 volumes which have come before me, leave 
 little to be desired in a School Edition of 
 the English Classics."— 7%^ Reif. Chas. 
 Grant Chittenden, Mui., The Grange, 
 HoddesdoH, Herts. 
 
 "Nothing can be better than the idea 
 and the execution of the English School- 
 Classics, edited by Mr. Storr. Their cheap- 
 ness and excellence encourage us to the 
 hope that the study of our own language, 
 too long neglected in our schools, may take 
 its proper place in our curriculum, and may 
 be the means of inspiring that taste for lite- 
 rature which it is one of the chief objects 
 of education to give, and which is apt to be 
 lost sight of in the modern style of teaching 
 Greek and Latin Classics with a view to 
 success in examinations." — Oscar Brown' 
 ing, M.A., Fellow of King's College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 " I think the plan of them is excellent : 
 and those volumes which I have used I 
 have found carefully and judiciously edited, 
 neither passing over difficulties, nor pre- 
 venting thought and work on the pupil's 
 part by excessive annotation." — Jiev. C. B. 
 Hutchinson, M.A., Assistant-Master at 
 Rugby School. 
 
 "I think that these books are likely to 
 prove most valuable. There is great variety 
 m the choice of authors. The notes seem 
 sensible, as far as I have been able to 
 examine them, and give just enough help, 
 and not too much; and the size of each 
 volume is so small, that in most cases it 
 need not form more than one terni's work. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [ENGLISH. 
 
 44 COWPER'S TASK. 
 
 I say the pulpit (in the sober use 
 Of its legitimate peculiar pow'rs) 
 Must stand acknowledg'd, while the world shall stand, 
 The most important and effectual guard, 
 Support and ornament of virtue's cause. 
 There stands the messenger of truth : there stands 
 The legate of the skies ; his theme divine, 
 His office sacred, his credentials clear. 
 By him, the violated law speaks out 340 
 
 Its thunders, and by him, in strains as sweet 
 As angels use, the Gospel whispers peace. 
 He stablishes the strong, restores the weak. 
 Reclaims the wandVer, binds the broken heart, 
 And, arm'd himself in panoply complete 
 Of heavenly teibper, furnishes with arms 
 Bright as his own, and trains, by ev'ry rule 
 Of holy discipline, to glorious war. 
 The sacramental host of God's elect 
 .Are all such teachers? would to heav'n all were ! 350 
 
 But hark — the Doctor's voice — fast wedged between 
 Two empirics he stands, and with swoln cheeks 
 Inspires the news, his trumpet Keener far 
 Than all invective is his bold harangue. 
 While through that public organ of report 
 He hails the clergy ; and, defying shame. 
 Announces to the world his own and theirs. 
 He teaches those to read, whom schools dismissed. 
 And colleges, untaught ; sells accent, tone, 
 And emphasis in score, and gives to pray'r 360 
 
 Th' adagio and andante it demands. 
 He grinds divinity of other days 
 Down into modem use ; transforms old print 
 To zigzag manuscript, and cheats the eyes 
 Of gall'ry critics by a thousand arts. — 
 Are there who purchase of the Doctor's ware? 
 Oh name it not in Gath ! — it cannot be, 
 That grave and learned Clerks should need such aid- 
 He doubtless is in sport, and does but droll, 
 Assuming thus a rank unknown before, 370 
 
 Grand caterer and dry-nurse of the church. 
 
 I venerate the man whose heart is warm, 
 Whose hands are pure, whose doctrine and whose life. 
 
 [English School Classics. See page 2.] 
 
:english.] educational list. 
 
 NOTES TO THE TIMEPIECE. %^ 
 
 gather as with a close seal The flakes of his flesh are 
 
 joined together : they are firm in themselves ; they cannot be 
 moved." 
 
 Hobbes, in his famous book to which he gave the title Levia- 
 thatiy symbolised thereby the force of civil society, which he 
 made the foundation of all right. 
 
 315-325 Cowper's limitation of the province of satire — that it 
 is fitted to laugh at foibles, not to subdue vices — is on the whole 
 well-founded. But we cannot forget Juvenal's famous ** facit 
 indignatio versum," or Pope's no less famous — 
 
 ** Yes, I am proud : I must be proud to see 
 Men not afraid of God, afraid of me : 
 Safe from the bar, the pulpit, and the throne, 
 Yet touched and shamed by ridicule alone." 
 
 326-372 The pulpit, not satire, is the proper corrector of sin. 
 A description of the true precLcher and his office, followed by one of 
 the false preacher, * * the reverend advertiser of engraved sermons. " 
 
 330 Strutting and vapouring. Cf. Macbeth, v. 5. 
 
 ** Life 's but a walking shadow, a poor player. 
 That struts and frets his hour upon the stage. 
 And then is heard no more ; it is a tale 
 Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, 
 Signifying nothing." 
 
 •* And what in real value 's wanting, 
 Supply with vapouring and ranting." — HUDIBRAS. 
 
 -331 Proselyte, ^^tafikwroi, a new comer, a convert to Judaism. 
 
 338 His theme divine. Nominative absolute. 
 
 343 Stablishes. Notice the complete revolution the word has 
 made — stabilire, ^tablir, establish, stablish; cf. state, &c. 
 
 346 Of heavenly temper. Cf. Par. Lost, i. 284, " his ponder- 
 ous shield etherial temper. " See note on Winter Morning Walk, 
 1. 664. 
 
 ^'^Sacramental. Used in the Latin sense. Sacramentum was 
 the oath of allegiance of a Roman soldier. The word in its 
 Christian sense was first applied to baptism — the vow to serve 
 faithfully under the banner of the cross. S ee Browne on the Thirty- 
 nine Articles, p. 576. 
 
 350 Would to heaven. A conftision between * * would God " and 
 ** I pray to heaven. " 
 
 351 A picture from the life of a certain Dr Trusler, who seems 
 to have combined the trades of preacher, teacher of elocution, 
 writer of sermons, and literary hack. 
 
 352 Empirics. ifA^u^tKOf, one who trusts solely to experience or 
 practice instead of rule, hence a quack. The accent is the same 
 4is in Milton (an exception to the rule. See note on Sofa, 1. 52),, 
 
 [English School Classics. See page 2.] 
 
MESSRS, RIVINGTOirS [ENGLIS] 
 
 The Rudiments of English Grammar 
 and Composition, 
 
 By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Cuius Colleg^ 
 and late Lecturer at St. Peter's College^ Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 " Though prepared specially for the re- design as a text-book for the local exam- 
 
 quirements of the University of Cambridge inations. We are pleased to note the varied 
 
 in the local examinations, this grammar is and tasteful selection of the illustrative 
 
 well worthy of the attention of all who are quotations." — Oxford and Cambridge 
 
 engaged in the teaching of English." Undergraduates' Journal. 
 
 Glasgow Herald. " We have here the most difficult study 
 
 " The book is simply and intelligently in the English language and what is usually 
 
 written ; it contains nearly all that a young the dryest reduced to language so simple 
 
 student should know, and it is full of well that the smallest child, even before it learns 
 
 chosen examples from English classics to to read can understand the parts of speech 
 
 illustrate the different subjects treated." of the tongue it articulates, and rendered 
 
 Spectator. so interesting as entirely to remove the 
 
 "This work is very elementary, but, stigma of dullness." 
 
 like all Mr. Hamblin Smith's useful books, Cambridge Chronicle.. 
 wonderfully lucid. It should well fulfil its 
 
 Dictionary of the English Language. 
 
 By R. G. Latham, M.A., M.D., late Fellow of Kin^s College^ 
 Cambridge, 
 
 Abridged from Dr. Latham's Edition of Johnson's English Dic- 
 tionary. 
 
 Medium 8vo. 24$-. 
 
 The Beginners Drill-book of English 
 Grammar, 
 
 Adapted for Middle Class and Elementary Schools. 
 By James Burton, T.C.D., First English Master in the High 
 School of the Liverpool Institute. [In the Press. 
 
 " The aim of this book is simply to conduct pupils as far as the analysis and parsing of 
 ordinary constructions, at which point the pursuit of grammar becomes a special study. 
 Up to this point, however, grammar is necessary for eyery person, since the due analysis 
 of speech lies at the root both of all intelligent reading of the thoughts of others and also- 
 of any adequate expression of our own. 
 
 " There is no sounder way of leading learners to apprehend grammatical distinctions 
 and relations than, after concise instruction has been given on any point, to enforce and 
 illustrate it by examples from standard authors. Hence it has been the writer's aim to 
 prepare a book which should serve as a means of grammatical drill, consisting of a bare 
 framework of instruction and a large body of really workable exercises. 
 
 "The exercises are framed to illustrate great principles rather than over-refined 
 distinctions, and the sentences in them have been chosen from acknowledged literature, 
 first for the sake of authority, and then with the purpose of at once stimulating the learner's 
 mind by aptness or beauty of expression, and relieving the teacher's labour by recalling 
 the pleasures of previous reading." — Extract from the Preface. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
HISTOBT.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 HISTORICAL HANDBOOKS 
 
 Edited by 
 OSCAR BROWNING, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 English History in the XIVth Century. 
 
 By Charles H. Pearson, M.A., Head-Master of the Presby- 
 terian Ladies* College^ Melbour7ie^ late Fellow of Oriel College^ Oxford, 
 y, 6d. 
 
 The Reign of Lewis XI. 
 
 By p. F. WiLLERT, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, 
 With Map. 3J. 6d. 
 
 The Roman Empire, a.d. 395-800. 
 
 By A. M. Curteis, M.A., Assistant-Master at Sherborne School, 
 late Fellow of Trinity College^ Oxford. 
 
 With Maps. 3^. ^d. 
 
 History of the English Institutions. 
 
 By Philip V. Smith, M.A., Barrister-at-Law ; FelUm of King's 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Second Edition, y. 6d. 
 
 History of Modern English Law. 
 
 By Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A., Barrister-at-Lem ; 
 late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. ' . t 
 
 3J-. dd. 
 
 History of French Literature. 
 
 Adapted from the French of M. Demogeot, by C. BRIDGE. 
 3J. 6^. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S 
 
 [HISTORY. 
 
 With numerous Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo. 
 
 A History of England, 
 
 By the Rev. J. Franck Bright, M.A., Fellow of University College^ 
 and Historical Lecturer atBalliol^ NeWy and University Colleges ^ Oxford; 
 late Master of the Modern School at Marlborough College. 
 
 This work is divided into three Periods of convenient and handy- 
 size, adapted for use in Schools, as well as for Students reading special 
 portions of History for local and other Examinations. 
 
 Period I.— MEDii^VAL Monarchy : The departure of the Romans, to 
 
 Richard III. From A.D. 449 to A.D. 1485. 4^. ()d. 
 Period II.— Personal Monarchy : Henry VII. to James II. From a.d.. 
 
 1485 to A.D. 1688. 5j. 
 Period III. — Constitutional Monarchy : William and Mary, to the 
 
 present time. From a.d. 1689 to a.d. 1837. "js. 6d. 
 
 " It is a relief to meet with a piece of 
 sterling, careful work like this first instal- 
 ment of Mr. Bright's English History. . . 
 A careful examination of its pages can 
 hardly fail to suggest that it has cost the 
 compiler a great deal of trouble, and is 
 likely, in consequence, to save both teacher 
 and learner a i)roportionate amount. _ For 
 the use for which it is especially designed 
 — that of a text-book in our public schools 
 —it is excellently adapted."— -<4ca</fwy. 
 
 "An air of good common sense per- 
 vades it; the style is entirely free from 
 affectation or inflation, and is at the same 
 time tolerably clear and easy to follow." 
 AtAenaum. 
 
 "We do not know a book more suitable 
 for school use, or one more likely to stimu- 
 late in boys an intelligent interest in con- 
 stitutional and social history. We confess 
 to having read the greater part of it with a 
 very real pleasure." — Educaitonal Times. 
 
 " It is written in a dear, straightforward, 
 sensible way, and contains as much in- 
 struction as possible, out in a way that can 
 be easily understood." — Examiner. 
 
 " It is a critical and thoughtful examina- 
 tion of the growth of this great nation ; and 
 while the facts are given always with 
 clearness and force, the student is led to 
 understand and to reflect not merely upon 
 the events themselves, but upon a number 
 of interesting and important considerations 
 arising out of these events." 
 
 School Board Chronicle. 
 
 " A model of what a clear, attractive. 
 
 well-arranged, and trustworthy manual of 
 historical information ought to be." 
 
 Glasgow Herald.. 
 " We can speak with entire satisfaction: 
 of the style in which the work is done. 
 Mr. Bright's is a lucid, steady, vigorous 
 style, which leaves nothing in doubt, and is 
 comprehensive and thoroughly practical." 
 Liverpool Albion . 
 "Admirably adapted for the purpose 
 intended, and should rank high as a text- 
 book in all educational establishments." 
 
 Civil Service Gazette. 
 " Mr. Bright has done his work, as it 
 seems to us, in a very careful manner." 
 
 Scotsman. 
 " The narrative is clear and concise, and', 
 illustrated by useful plans and maps." 
 
 Notes and Queries. 
 "Written with remarkable grace and 
 fluency, and free, as far as we have been 
 able to judge, from prejudice and intole- 
 rance, it is eminently worthy to attain the 
 high position which Mr. Bright ventures tO' 
 claim for W— Liverpool Mail. 
 
 " The work deserves great praise ; indeed 
 our only fear is that it is too good, and that 
 its thoroughness may tempt the student 
 to do without consulting the original 
 authorities." — London Quarterly Review. 
 
 "On the whole, our judgment assigns 
 it the first place among text-books ovt 
 English history, a study which is becoming 
 increasingly popular, and most wonder- 
 fully instructive to American youth." — 
 National youmal of Education [Boston). 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
HISTORY.] ED UCA TIONAL LIST. 
 
 1825] THE TURKISH QUESTION 1397 
 
 state of things was for the moment crossed by the death of Alexander 
 (Dec. 1, 1825). The view which liis successor Nicholas would take 
 became in the last degree important ; Canning, with great wisdom, 
 chose Wellington — opposed indeed to his policy, but personally 
 acceptable to the Eussian Czar — as his special ambassador to take the 
 royal congratulations upon the new Emperor's accession, and to con- 
 tinue the negotiations if possible. The appointment met with 
 universal approbation ; even Metternich believed that in the hands 
 of Wellington the question must be settled in accordance with his 
 views. It was with much surprise and anger that the Turks and 
 Austrians heard that, on the 4th of April, an arrangement had been 
 arrived at between the Courts of England and Russia, protocol 
 Taking advantage of the very moderate claims of the between 
 Greeks, who demanded no more than to be placed on RMBia! *° 
 the same footing as the Danubian Principalities, re- -^-P^i^ze. 
 maining as self-governing but dependent vassals of the Turkish 
 Government, the English minister had succeeded in procuring the 
 signature [of a protocol embodying a plan for peaceful interven- 
 tion. 
 
 The cause of Greek independence had already excited enthusiasm 
 in England, many volunteers had joined the armies, Enthnaiasm 
 and money had been subscribed for them. In this £jep"ndence 
 enthusiasm Canning in his heart fully joined ; from ^ England, 
 early youth one of his favourite dreams had been the independence 
 of that race to which as an ardent lover of the classics he felt he owed 
 so much. But, true to his principles, and determined to maintain the 
 strict neutrality of England, he had done his best to check any active 
 .assistance to the insurgents. According to his view it was necessary 
 that England should intervene with clean hands, and as the friend 
 .of both parties. He was also in constant dread of the watchfulness 
 of his Tory enemies, fearing lest any sign of too great favour to 
 Russia should enable them entirely to thwart his plans. Neverthe- 
 less the knowledge of the approaching intervention gave a great im- 
 petus to the feeling in favour of Greece in England, and men and money 
 were poured in considerable quantities into the peninsula. Lord 
 Cochrane, the most dashing and adventurous of English sailors, had 
 joined the insurgents with an American frigate, General Churchill 
 took command of their armies, vet their destruction seemed immi- 
 
 [English History— J. F. Bright. See^. 8.] 
 
:o MESSJiS. RIVINGTON'S [HISIORY. 
 
 HISTORICAL BIOGRAPHIES 
 
 Edited by 
 THE REV. M. CREIGHTON, M.A., 
 
 LATE FELLOW AND TUTOR OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD. 
 
 With Maps and Plans. Small 8vo. 
 
 The most important and the most difl&cult point in Historical Teaching is to awaken 
 a real interest in the minds of Beginners. For this purpose concise handbooks are seldom 
 useful. General sketches, however accurate in their outlines of political or constitutional 
 development, and however well adapted to dispel false ideas, still do not make history a 
 living thing to the young. They are most valuable as maps on which to trace the route 
 beforehand and show its direction, but they will seldom allure any one to take a walk. 
 
 The object of this series of Historical Biographies is to try and select from English 
 History a few men whose lives were lived in stirring times. The intention is to treat their 
 lives and times in some little detail, and to group round them the most distinctive feature 
 of the periods before and after those in which they lived. 
 
 It is hoped that in this way interest may be awakened without any sacrifice of accu 
 racy, and that personal sympathies may be kindled without forgetfulness of the principles 
 involved. 
 
 It may be added that round the lives of individuals it will be possible to bring togethe 
 facts of social life in a clearer way, and to reproduce a more vivid picture of particula 
 times than is possible in a historical handbook. 
 
 By reading short Biographies a few clear ideas may be formed in the pupil's mind 
 which may stimulate to further reading. A vivid impression of one period, however short 
 will carry the pupil onward and give more general histories an interest in their turn. Some 
 thing, at least, will be gained if the pupil realises that men in past times lived and moved 
 in the same sort of way as they do at present. 
 
 Now ready. 
 
 I. Simon de Montfort. 2s. 6d. 2. The Black Prince. 2s. 6d 
 
 3. Sir Walter Ralegh. 3^. 
 
 In preparation. 
 
 4. Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 5. The Duke of Marlborough. 6. The Duke of Wellington 
 
 {See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 History of the Church under tht 
 Roman Empire^ a.d. 30-476. By the Rev. a. d. 
 
 Crake, B. A., Chaplain of All Saints School^ Bloxham, 
 Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 A Histpry of England for ChildreUi 
 
 By George Davys, 'D.T).^ formerly Bishop of Peterborough. 
 New Edition. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
HISTORY.] ED UCA TIONAL LIST, 1 1 
 
 1264] MARCH TO LEWES, 153 
 
 fellow-countrymen, there was need of some out- 
 ward mark to distinguish friend from foe. All 
 had entire confidence in the wisdom and military- 
 skill of their leader, whose exploits in Gascony 
 had marked him out as being one of the foremost 
 soldiers of the age. 
 
 Before sunrise, on the morning of May 14th, 
 the Barons' army was ordered to march through 
 the woods across the summit of the ridge of down 
 which lay between Fletching and Lewes. Such 
 was the care of Earl Simon in the disposition and 
 ordering of his forces that, although many of them 
 were novices to war, the march was accomplished 
 in perfect order and discipline. Before starting 
 Earl Simon dubbed as knights the young Gilbert 
 de Clare, Earl of Gloucester ; Eobert de Vere, Earl 
 of Oxford ; and John de Burgh. 
 
 The army advanced within two miles of Lewes' 
 when they ascended the slope of a hill, from which 
 they soon caught sight of the bell-tower of the 
 priory. Then dismounting from his horse. Earl 
 Simon addressed his soldiers : " Beloved comrades 
 and followers, we are about to enter upon battle 
 to-day in behalf of the Government of the king- 
 dom, to the honour of God, of the blessed Mary, 
 of all the saints, and of our mother Church, and 
 moreover for the maintenance of our faith. Let 
 us pray to the King of all, that, if what we now 
 undertake pleases Him, He would grant us vigour 
 and help, so that we may do a pleasing service, 
 and overpower the malice of our enemies. Since 
 
 i {Historical Biographies— Simon de Montfort. See p. 10.] 
 
12 
 
 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [MATHEMATICS. 
 
 MATHEMATICS 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL 
 
 SERIES 
 
 The following Schools, amongst many others, use this Series : — Eton : 
 Harrow : Rugby : Winchester : Charterhouse : Marlborough : Shrewsbury t 
 Cheltenham : Clifton : City of London School : Haileybury : Tonbridge : 
 Fettes College, Edinburgh: H.M.'s Dockyard Schools, Sheerness and' 
 Devonport : Hurstpierpoint : King William's College, Isle of Man : Brad-^ 
 field College, Reading ; St, Peter's, Clifton, York : Birmingham : Bedford r 
 Felsted : Christ's College, Finchley : Liverpool College : Windermere 
 College : Eastbourne College : Competitive College, Bath : Brentwood 
 Perse School, Cambridge: Queen's College, Cork. Also in use in the- 
 Royal Naval College, Greenwich : H.M. Training Ships : the Owen's- 
 College, Manchester : Harvard College, U.S. : the Grammar and High 
 Schools of Canada : Melbourne University, Australia : the other Colonies 
 and some of the Government Schools in India. 
 
 OPINIONS OF TUTORS AND SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 "A person who carefully studies these 
 books will have a thorough and accurate 
 knowledge of the subjects on which they 
 treat." — H. A. Morgan, M.A., Tutor of 
 Jesus College, Cambridge. 
 
 "We have for some time used your 
 Mathematical books in our Lecture Room, 
 and find them well arranged, and well cal- 
 culated to clear up the difficulties of the 
 subjects. The examples also are numerous 
 and well-selected." — N. M. Ferrers, M.A ., 
 Fellow and Tutor of Gonville and Caius 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 " I have used in my Lecture Room Mr. 
 Hamblin Smith's text-books with very great 
 advantage." — James Porter, M.A ., Master . 
 of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 
 " For beginners there could be no better 
 books, as I have found when examining 
 different schools."— ^. ^. W. Steel, M.A., 
 Fellow and Assistant-Tutor of Gonville 
 and Caius College, Cambridge. 
 
 " 1 consider Mr. Hamblin Smith's Mathe- 
 matical Works to be a very valuable series 
 for beginners. His Algebra in particular 
 I think is the best book of its kind for schools 
 and for the ordinary course at Cambridge." 
 F. Pattrick, M.A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Magdalen College, Cambridge. 
 
 " The series is a model of clearness and 
 insight into possible difficulties." — Rev. J. 
 F.Blake, St. Peter^s College, Clifton, York. 
 
 "I can say with pleasure that I have 
 used your books extensively in my work at 
 Haileybury, and have found them on the 
 
 whole well adapted for boys." — Thotnan 
 Pitts, M.A., Assistant Mathematical 
 Master at Haileybury College. 
 
 " I can strongly recommend them all." 
 W. He?try, M.A., Sub- Warden, 
 Trinity College, Glenalmond. 
 
 " I consider Mr. Smith has supplied a 
 great want, and cannot but think that his 
 works must command extensive use in good* 
 schools." — J. Henry, B.A., Head-Master^ 
 H.M. Dockyard School, Sheerness, and 
 Instructor of Engineers, R.N. 
 
 " We have used your Algebra and Trigo- 
 nometry extensively at this School from 
 the time they were first published, and I 
 thoroughly agree with every mathematical 
 teacher I have met, that, as school text- 
 books, they have no equals. We are intro- 
 ducing your Euclid gradually into the 
 School." — Rev.B.Edwardes, sen., Mathe- 
 matical Master at the College, Hurst- 
 pierpoint, Sussex. 
 
 " I consider them to be the best books 
 of their kind on the subject which I have 
 yet seen." — Joshua Jones, D.C.L., Head- 
 Master, King William's College, Isle of 
 Man. 
 
 " I have very great pleasure in express- 
 ing an opinion as to the value of these books. 
 I have used them under very different cir- 
 cumstances, and have always been satisfied 
 with the results obtained." — C. H. W^ 
 Biggs, Editor of the 'Educational Times,* 
 and the 'Monthly Journal of Education.' 
 
 I 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
MATHEMATICS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 13 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL SERIES 
 
 Elementary Algebra. By j. hamblin smith, m.a., of 
 
 Gonville and Cuius College^ and late Lecturer at St. Peter's College^ 
 Cambridge. 
 Small 8vo. 3^. Without Answers, 2s. 6d. A Key. Crown 8vo. gs. 
 
 Exercises on Algebra. ^^'J.hamblin smith, m.a. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 6d. (Copies may be had without the Answers.) 
 
 Algebra. Part II. By e. j. Gross, m.a., Eei/ow of Con- 
 
 ville and Caius College^ Cambridge^ and Secretary to the Oxford and 
 Ccwibridge Schools Examination Board. 
 
 Crown Svo. 2>s. 6d. 
 
 "We have to congratulate Mr. Gross on 
 his excellent treatment of the more difficult 
 chapters in Elementary Algebra. His work 
 satisfies not on}y in every respect the re- 
 quirements of a first-rate text-book on the 
 subject, but is not open to the standing 
 reproach of most English mathematical 
 treatises for students, a minimum of teach- 
 ing and a maximum of problems. The 
 hard work and considerable thought which 
 Mr. Gross has devoted to the book will be 
 seen on every page by the experienced 
 teacher; there is not a word too much, 
 nor is the student left without genuine 
 assistance where it is needfuL The lan- 
 
 guage is precise, clear, and to the point. 
 The problems are not too numerous, and 
 selected with much tact and judgment. 
 The range of the book has been very rightly 
 somewhat extended beyond that assigned 
 to simpler treatises, and it includes the 
 elementary principles of Determinants. 
 This chapter especially will be read with 
 satisfaction by earnest students, and the 
 mode of exposition will certainly have the 
 approval of teachers. Altogether we think 
 that this Algebra will soon become a 
 general text-book, and will remain so for 
 a long time to come." — Westminster 
 Review. 
 
 Kinematics and Kinetics. By e. j. gross, m.a. 
 
 Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Geometrical Conic Sections. 
 
 By G. Richardson, M.A., Assistant- Master at Winchester College, 
 and late Fellow of St. John^s College, Cambridge. 
 Crown Svo. 4f. 6d. 
 
 A Treatise on Arithmetic. z?j/J.hamblin smith, m.a. 
 
 Small Svo. 3^. 6d. (Copies may be had without the Answers.) 
 A Key. Crown Svo. gs. 
 
 ' Rules,' can be applied to the solution of 
 all classes of questions. 
 
 " If then candidates master (as they can 
 easily do) the method of this book, and 
 apply it to the excellent examples which 
 the Author has supplied, and to those ques- 
 tions set from time to time by the Central 
 Committee, there will be fewer failures at 
 the next examination." — Extract front 
 Letter of Dr. J. A. McLellan, Senior 
 High School Inspector for Canada, to the 
 " Toronto Mail" November 32, 1876. 
 
 Examination for Teachers' Cer- 
 tificates : Suggestions from Dr. 
 McLellan.—" I therefore recommend all 
 intending candidates to read carefully 
 Hamblin Smith's Arithmetic. Some of 
 this Author's works are already well and 
 favourably known in Ontario ; the Arith- 
 metic is one of the most valuable of the 
 series. It explains and illustrates the Uni- 
 tary Method, showing how the elementary 
 principles of pure science, without being 
 disguised . in multitudinous perplexing 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
14 MESSRS. RIVING TON'S [MATHEMATICS. 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL ^^^/S^— continued. 
 
 Elements of Geometry. 
 
 By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A. 
 
 Small 8vo. 3^. ()d. 
 
 Containing Books I to 6, and portions of Books 11 and 12, of 
 Euclid, with Exercises and Notes, arranged with the Abbreviations 
 admitted in the Cambridge University and Local Examinations. 
 
 Books I and 2, limp cloth, ij-. 60^., may be had separately. 
 
 " Euclid's Axioms will be required, and no proof of any proposition will 
 be admitted which assumes the proof of anything not proved in preceding 
 propositions in Euclid." — Extract from the Regulations for the Cafnbridge 
 Local and Schools Examinations for 1877. 
 
 The effect of the above regulation is that the method of proof given 
 in Mr. Hamblin Smith's Geometry satisfies the requirements of these 
 Examinations. 
 
 [See Specimen Page opposite,) 
 
 Trigonometry. By j. hamblin smith, m.a. 
 
 Small 8vo. 4^-. 6d. A Key. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d, 
 
 Elementary Statics, ^j the same. SmaiiSvo. 3^. 
 Elementary Hydrostatics, ^j the same. Smaii8vo. 3^. 
 A Key to Statics and Hydrostatics. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 Book of Enunciations for Hamblin Smith's 
 
 Geometry, Algebra, Trigonometry, Statics, and Hydro- 
 statics. Small 8vo. \s. 
 
 The Principles of Dynamics. An Elementary 
 
 Text-book for Science Students. By R. Wormell, D.Sc, M.A., 
 Head-Master of the City of London Middle- Class School. 
 Crown 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Arithmeticy Theoretical and Practical. 
 
 By W. H. GirdlesTone, M.A., of Chrisfs College^ Cambridge, 
 Head-Master of Sunningdale Preparatory School^ and formerly 
 Principal of the Theological College, Gloucester. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. Also a School Edition. Small 8vo.,^ 3^. 6d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
MATHEMATICS.l EDUCATIONAL LISTJ 15 
 
 Book L] 'PROPOSITION XLL 67 
 
 Proposition XLI. Theorem. 
 
 If a pa/rallelogram and a triangle he upon the same hose, and 
 hetween the same parallels, the parallelogram is dovhle of the 
 triangle. 
 
 Let the O ABCD and the A BBC he on the same base EC 
 and between the same I|s AU, BG. 
 
 Then must O ABCD he double of A EBC, 
 
 Join A C, 
 
 Then A ABC- A BBC, v they are on the same base and 
 between the same lis ; I. 37. 
 
 and O ABCD is double of A ABC, v ACis a diagonal of 
 ABCD; 1.34. 
 
 /. O ABCD is double of A BBC. 
 
 Q, E. D. 
 
 Ex. 1. If from a point, without a parallelogram, there be 
 drawn two straight lines to the extremities of the twO opposite 
 sides, between which, when produced, the point does not lie, 
 the difference of the triangles thus formed is equal to half the 
 parallelogram. 
 
 Ex. 2. The two triangles, formed by drawing straight lines 
 from any point within a parallelogram to the extremities of 
 its opposite sides, are together half of the parallelogram. 
 
 [RiviNGTONs' Mathematical Series — Geometry. Seep. 14.] 
 
i6 MESSXS. RIVINGTON'S [SCIENCE. 
 
 [SCIENCE 
 
 A YeClTS IJOtdfiy. Adapted to Home and school use. 
 By Frances Anna Kitchener. 
 
 Illustrated by the Author. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 {JSee Specimen Page opposite,) 
 
 ContentiS. 
 
 General Description of Flowers — Flowers with Simple Pistils— Flowers with Com- 
 pound Pistils — Flowers with Apocarpous Fruits — Flowers with Syncarpous Fruits- 
 Stamens and Morphology of Branches — Fertilisation — Seeds — Early Growth and Food 
 of Plants — Wood, Stems, and Roots — Leaves — Classification— Umbellates, Composites, 
 Spurges, and Pines — Some Monocotyledonous Families — Orchids — ^Appendix of Technical 
 Terms — Index. 
 
 " One and only one English book do I facts only ; but is the expression of the 
 know that might almost make a stupid method of a first-rate teacher in such a 
 man teach one science well ; and that is form as to enable any one to follow it." — 
 Mrs. Kitchener's 'A Year's Botany ' (Riv- J. M. Wilson, M. A., in "Nature" of 
 ingtons). That happily does not teach April 13, 1876. 
 
 An Easy Introduction to Chemistry. 
 
 For the use of Schools. Edited by the Rev. Arthur Rigg, M. A., late 
 Principal oj The College^ Chester, and Walter T. Goolden, B.A,, 
 late Science Scholar of Merton College, Oxford; and Lecturer in Natural 
 Science at Tonbridge School. 
 New Edition, revised. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2J. 6^. 
 
 Notes on Building Constr^cctio7i. 
 
 Arranged to meet the requirements of the syllabus of the Science and 
 Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education, South 
 Kensington Museum. Medium 8vo. 
 Part I.— FIRST STAGE, or ELEMENTARY COURSE. 
 
 With 325 woodcuts, los. 6d. 
 Part II.— COMMENCEMENT OF SECOND STAGE, or AD- 
 VANCED COURSE. With 277 woodcuts, ioj. 6d. 
 Part III.— ADVANCED COURSE. [Nearly Ready. 
 
 Report on the Examination in Building Construction, held by the Science 
 AND Art Department, South Kensington, in May, 1875. — "The want of a text-book 
 in this subject, arranged in accordance with the published syllabus, and therefore limiting 
 the students and teachers to the prescribed course, has lately been well met by a work 
 published by Messrs. Rivingtons, entitled 'Notes on Building Construction, arranged 
 to meet the requirements of the Syllabus of the Science and Art Department of the Com- 
 mittee of Council on Education, South Kensington.' 
 June 18, 1875. (Signed) H . C. Seddon, Major, R.E." 
 
 " Something of the sort was very much simple and consecutive manner, advancing 
 
 needed. The whole series when published from rudimental and general statements to 
 
 will be a great boon to young students." those which are comparatively advanced ; 
 
 Builder. it is a thoroughly coherent, self-sustained 
 
 "The text is prepared in an extremely account." — AtheneButn. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
SCIENCE.] ' EDUCATIONAL LIST, 17 
 
 16 .A YEAR'S BOTANY. 
 
 of all of them open by two slits turned towards the centre of the 
 flower. Their stalks have expanded and joined together, so as 
 to form a thin sheath round the central column (fig. 1 2). The dust- 
 spikes are so variable in length 
 in this flower, that it may not be 
 possible to see that one short one 
 J,. ^2 comes between two long ones, 
 
 Dust-spikes of gorse {enlarged:). thoUgh this OUght tO be the Case. 
 
 The seed-organ is in the form of a longish rounded pod, with 
 a curved neck, stretching out beyond the dust-spikes. The top 
 of it is sticky, and if you look at a bush of gorse, you will see 
 it projecting beyond the keel in most of the fully-blown flowers, 
 because the neck has become more curved than in fig. 12. Cut 
 open the pod ; it contains only one cavity (not, as that of the 
 wall-flower, two separated by a thin partition), and the grains 
 are suspended by short cords from the top 
 (fig. 13). These grains may be plainly seen in 
 the seed-organ of even a young flower. It is 
 evident that they are the most important part ^ig. 13. 
 
 . . Split seed-pod of gorse. 
 
 of the plant, as upon them depends its dmu- 
 sion and multiplication. We have already seen how carefully 
 their well-being is considered in the matter of their perfection, 
 how even insects are pressed into their service for this purpose ! 
 Now let us glance again at our flower, and see how wonderfully 
 contrivance is heaped upon contrivance for their protection ! 
 
 First (see fig. 10, p. 14), we have the outer covering, so covered 
 with hairs, that it is as good for keeping out rain as a waterproof 
 cloak ; in the buttercup, when you pressed the bud, it separated 
 into five leaves ; here there are five leaves, just the same, but 
 they are so tightly joined that you may press till the whole bud 
 is bent without making them separate at all. and when the bud 
 
 ' [A Year's Botany — Kitcheneb. See-p. 16.] 
 
i8 MESSRS. RIVINGTOrPS [LATIN. 
 
 LATIN 
 
 A First Latin Writer. 
 
 Comprising Accidence, the Easier Rules of Syntax illustrated by- 
 copious Examples, and progressive Exercises in Elementary Latin 
 Prose, with Vocabularies. 
 
 By G. L. Bennett, M.A., Head-Master of the High School, Ply- 
 mouth; formerly Assistant- Master at Rugby School^ and Scholar of 
 St. John^s College^ Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. \In the Press. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Easy Latin Stories for Beginners. 
 
 With Vocabulary and Notes. Forming a First Latin Reading Book 
 for Junior Forms in Schools. 
 
 By G. L. Bennett, M.A., Head-Master of the High School, Ply- 
 motith; formerly Assistant- Master at Rugby School^ and Scholar of 
 St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. [/« Preparation.. 
 (See Specimen Page at the end of this Catalogue.) 
 
 The aim of this book is to supply easy stories illustrating the elementary principles of 
 the Simple and Compound sentence. Short selections from the Public School Primer 
 (for permission to use which I am indebted to the Rev. Canon Kennedy) are printed at 
 the head of the Notes to each Part : explanation of these is left to the master. The 
 Geographical and Historical Notes are very brief, as they are intended for boys who are 
 not likely to be acquainted with Ancient History. I am greatly indebted to my friend 
 Mr. Arthur Sidgwick for most valuable and constant help, and for his kindness in revis- 
 ing the whole work. I have also to thank the Rev. F, D. Morice for corrections in the 
 text, and Mr. J. S. Phillpotts, Head Master of Bedford School, for some most useful 
 suggestions. Most of these stories are adapted from an old translation of Herodotus by 
 Schweighaeuser. — Preface. 
 
 " These stories are various and amusing, " The stories are necessarily brief, but 
 
 and the grammatical, geographical, and they are such as young students will take 
 
 historical notes on them are, as far as we great interest in. A vocabulary and notes 
 
 have tested them, careful and judicious." are furnished, and altogether Mr. Bennett's 
 
 Saturday Review. work will, we should think, prove a most 
 
 " The choice of extracts has been skil- useful one." — Civil Service Gazette. 
 
 fully made, and each is presented with an " We can most cordially recommend 
 
 attractive heading. What is even more to Mr. Bennett's little book to all who are 
 
 the purpose, the passages are arranged in engaged in imparting a knowledge of the 
 
 sections devoted respectively to the illus- elements of Latin." 
 
 tration of simple sentences, compound Liverpool Weekly Albion. 
 
 sentences, adverbial clauses, and substan- " Chosen with great judgment ; and the 
 
 tive clauses ; and all needful aids to constru- happy headings of the various stories, which 
 
 ing are supplied in concise notes and a are printed in neat and clear type, are such 
 
 well-digested vocabulary. A more attractive as almost of themselves to induce boys to 
 
 book for very young Latinists we do not an effort to unravel their meanings." 
 
 remember to have seen." — Scotsman. Glasgow Herald 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
I.ATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 19 
 
 Rlementary Rules of Latin Pronun- 
 ciation. 
 
 By Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Fellow and Dean of Clare 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. On a card, ^d. 
 
 Outlines of Latin Se^itence Construc- 
 tion, 
 
 By E. D. Mansfield, M.A., Assistant- Master at Clifton College, 
 Demy 8vo. On a card, is. 
 
 Easy Exercises in Latin Prose. 
 
 By Charles Bigg, D.D., Principal of Brighton College, 
 Small 8vo. is. 4d, 
 
 Latin Prose Exercises. 
 
 For Beginners, and Junior Forms of Schools. 
 
 By R. Prowde Smith, B.A., Assist.- Master at Cheltenham College. 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 An Elementary Latin Grammar. 
 
 By J, Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College^ and 
 late Lecturer at St, Peter" s College^ Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3J". (>d. 
 
 {See Specimen Page at the end of this Catalogue^ 
 
 Exercises on the Elementary Prin- 
 ciples of Latin Prose Composition. 
 
 With Examination Papers on the Elementary Facts of Latin Acci- 
 dence and Syntax. 
 
 Byl. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, and 
 late Lecturer in Classics at St. Peter's College^ Cambridge, 
 Crown 8vo. 3J. 6d, 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
20 MESSJ^S. RIVINGTOlSrS [LATIN, 
 
 Henry s First Latin Book. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Twenty-fourth Edition. i2mo. 3^. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. \s. 
 Recommended in the Guide to the Choice of Classical Books by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 AriiolcTs Henry s First Latin Book. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition. i2mo. 
 By C. G. Gepp, M.A., late Jtktior Student of Christ Church, Oxford, 
 and formerly Assistant- Master at Tonbridge School \ Author of *''' Pro- 
 gressive Exercises in Latin Elegiac Versed'' [In the Press. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. [/;/ the Press, 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Latin 
 Prose Composition, 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Seventeenth Edition. 8vo. 6j-. (yd. Tutor's Key. \s. 6d. 
 
 Arnold's Practical Introductioii to 
 Latin Prose Composition, 
 
 A New and Revised Edition. 8vo. 
 By George G. Bradley, M.A., Master of University College^ 
 Oxford, and late Head- Master of Marlborough College. [In the Press. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. [/n the Press. 
 
 A First Verse Book. 
 
 Being an Easy Introduction to the Mechanism of the Latin Hexa- 
 meter and Pentameter. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M. A. 
 
 Eleventh Edition. i2mo. 2s. Tutor's Key, \s. 
 
 Progressive Exercises in Latin 
 Elegiac Verse, 
 
 By C. G. Gepp, M.A., late Junior Student of Christ Churchy Oxford^ 
 and formerly Assistant- Master at Tonbridge School. 
 Third Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6af. Tutor's Key, 5^. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 21 
 
 Materials and Models for Latin 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 Selected and arranged by J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Hertford College, Oxford; and T. F. Dallin, M.A., Tutor ^ late 
 Fellow, of Queen^s College, Oxford. 
 New Edition, re-arranged, with fresh Pieces and additional References. 
 Crown 8vo. 6j-. dd. 
 
 Latin Version o/{66) Selected Pieces from Materials 
 and Models. 
 
 By J. Y. Sargent, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 May be had by Tutors only, on direct application to the Publishers. 
 
 The ^neid of Vergil 
 
 Edited, with Notes at the end, by Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Mas- 
 ter of Modern Subjects at Merchant Taylors' School. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Books I. and II. 2j-. 6^. 
 Books XI. and XII. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Classical Examination Papers. 
 
 Edited, with Notes and References, by P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A.,. 
 Classical Master at Cheltenham College. 
 
 Crown 8vo. *js. 6d. 
 Or interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Eclogce Ovidiance. 
 
 From the Elegiac Poems. With English Notes. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fourteenth Edition, Revised. i2mo. 2j. ()d. 
 
 " The best known introduction to the " No better edition of the Eclogues than 
 
 study of Ovid." — School Board Chronicle. this for school purposes could be wished. 
 
 " A student of Ovid's charming poetry The notes are numerous, and are admirably 
 
 could scarcely find a better introduction to adapted to give the pupil an intelligent 
 
 his work than in these carefully edited understanding of the numerous obscure 
 
 pages, with their grammatical notes, and topographical and other references in the 
 
 their explanations of aU obscure allusions text." — Scotsman. 
 and>difficult coastructiuns of the syntax." 
 Public Opinion. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
22 MESSRS, JilVINGTOJSrS [LATIN. 
 
 Stories from Ovid in Elegiac Verse. 
 
 With Notes for School Use and Marginal References to the Public 
 School Latin Primer. 
 
 By R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head-Master of Kelly College^ Tavistock^ 
 and late Felloiu of St. John's College^ Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. dd, 
 {See Specimen Pages at the end of this Catalogue). 
 
 "We have seldom met with a book which information fully illustrative and explana- 
 we can more thoroughly recommend to tory of the text, and solve all real gramma- 
 schoolmasters." — Academy. tical difficulties, and obscure allusions to 
 
 '* A collection of legends calculated to manners, customs, laws, and mythology, 
 
 prove attractive in respect of their subject- The myths are very often very correctly 
 
 matter, while the beautiful Latinity in explained. . . . Another special merit of 
 
 which they are clothed must exert a whole- the work is the fund of illustrations it 
 
 some influence in the formation of literary supplies from Milton, Tennyson, Chaucer, 
 
 taste . . . Ample notes supply illustrative and Spenser, who are largely quoted. This 
 
 information and elucidate grammatical will be a twofold advantage to the student, 
 
 difficulties." — Scotsman. as enlarging his knowledge and deepening 
 
 " The passages selected are short, and his interest in English literature, as well as 
 
 the story is told by a few introductory in classical knowledge." 
 
 paragraphs. The notes contain a fund of School Board Chronicle. 
 
 Selections from Livy^ Books viii. 
 and IX, 
 
 With Notes and Map. 
 
 By E. Calvert, LL.D., St. John's College, Cambridge; and 
 R. Saward, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College^ Cambridge; Assistant- 
 Master at Shrewsbury School. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s, 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. 
 
 With Critical Questions and Answers, and an Imitative Exercise 
 on each Chapter. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. 4?. 
 
 Terenti Comoediae. 
 
 Edited by T. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow of New College^ and late 
 Fellow of Merton, Oxford. 
 
 Andria et Eunuchus. With Introduction on Prosody. 4?. dd. 
 
 Or separately, 
 Andria. With Introduction on Prosody. 3J. dd. 
 Eunuchus. 3^. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 Forming Parts of the ^* Catena Classicorum." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORDy AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
I^TIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 23. 
 
 yttveiialis Satirae. 
 
 Edited by G. A. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College^ Oxford, 
 Thirteen Satires. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. $s. 
 Forming a Part of the '* Catena Classicorum,^^ 
 
 Persii Satirae. 
 
 Edited by A. Pretor^ M. A., of Trinity College^ Cambridge^ Classical 
 Lecturer of Trinity Hall^ Composition Lecturer of the Perse Grammar 
 School^ Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. y. 6d. 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classicorum." 
 
 Horati Opera. 
 
 By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Under-Master at Dulwich College. 
 Vol. I.— The Odes, Carmen Seculare, and Epodes. ' 
 Crown 8vo. *]s. 6d. 
 Forming a Part of the ^^ Catena Classicorum^^ 
 
 Taciti Historiae. Books I. and II. 
 
 Edited by W. H. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Qtteen's College, Oxford.. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s, 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classicorum?* 
 
 Taciti Historiae. Books III.' IV. and V. 
 
 Edited by W. H. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen^s College, Oxfords 
 Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Forming a Part of the ^^ Catena Classicorum." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
24 MJSSSI^S, RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 GREEK 
 
 A Primer of Greek Accidence for the 
 Use of Schools, 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College y 
 Oxford; and E. D. Mansfield, M.A., Assistant-Master at Clifton 
 College. With a Preface by JoHN Percival, M.A., LL.D., Head- 
 Master of Clifton College, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2.s. 6d. 
 
 (See Specimen Page opposite^ 
 
 "A glance at the book will show that the Editors, remembering how important it is 
 that the early training should run on the same lines as the higher studies that are to 
 follow, have kept steadily in view its preparatory character. They have at the same 
 time bestowed much pains on making it as clear and intelligible as possible, whilst they 
 have given special prominence to the laws that regulate the changes of sound. The 
 learner's attention is also specially drawn to the Stem-theory, particularly in dealing with 
 the various parts of the Verb and their relation to each other, and in the classification of 
 the Irregular Verbs. 
 
 *' It only remains for me to add that the book, being already in use here, comes before 
 the public not altogether untested by experience, and that it has been subjected to the 
 criticism of masters in other schools. 
 
 ** At a time of educational change like the present, it is of peculiar importance that the 
 grammatical foundations should be laid firmly and surely, and in such a manner that 
 there shall be no lingering feeling in the mind of the learner that perhaps they are not 
 quite sound. This 'Primer' will, as I believe, contribute in some degree towards 
 making this process an easier one for those who have to teach the elements of Greek ; 
 and if so, all Schoolmasters will agree that the labour spent upon it by the Editors has 
 been well bestowed." — Extract from tJie Preface. 
 
 A Short Greek Syntax. 
 
 By the same Editors. \_In preparation. 
 
 Elements of Greek Accidence. 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College^ 
 Oxford^ and late Assistant- Master at Clifton College. 
 Crown 8vo. 4?. dd. 
 
 " This is an excellent book. The com- the late Dr. Donaldson— a most excellent 
 
 pilers of elementary Greek Grammars have volume for the time at which it was pub- 
 
 not before, so far as we are aware, made lished — will show how considerable the 
 
 full use of the results obtained by the advance has been ; while a comparison 
 
 labours of philologists during the last with the works in ordinary use, which have 
 
 twenty-five years. Mr. Abbott's great never attained anything like the standard 
 
 merit is that he has ; and a comparison reached by Dr. Donaldson, will really sur- 
 
 between his book and the Rudimenta of prise the teacher." — Athenceum. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
0B£EK.] 
 
 EDUCATIONAL LIST, 
 
 2^ 
 
 DECLENSION OF SUBSTANTIVES. 
 
 36. 
 
 
 SECOND DECLENSION. 
 
 
 
 
 
 STEMS. 
 
 
 SlIklPLB. 
 
 Contracted. 
 
 Stem. 
 Engl. 
 
 XoYo, 
 
 speech. 
 
 vti<ro, 
 
 island. 
 
 ttryo, 
 
 yoke. 
 
 voo, 
 
 mind. 
 
 6<rT€0, 
 
 bone. 
 
 Sing. 
 Nom. 
 
 6 \6yos 
 
 T]vrjcros 
 
 TO Cvyov 
 
 6 voos vovs 
 
 TO oa-Teov octtovv 
 
 Voc. 
 
 Xoye 
 
 vrjcre 
 
 (vyop 
 
 voe vov 
 
 6(TT€0V OO'TOVV 
 
 Ace. 
 
 \6yov 
 
 vrja-ov 
 
 tvydi/ 
 
 voov vow 
 
 oarreov ocrrovi/ 
 
 Gen. 
 
 \6yov 
 
 vfjaov 
 
 Cvyov 
 
 voov vov 
 
 oariov oarov 
 
 Bat. 
 
 \6y(o 
 
 vr}(r(o 
 
 Cvya 
 
 voto Vo 
 
 oaria 6(TTa 
 
 Dual 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N.V.A. 
 
 \6ya> 
 
 vfj(ra) 
 
 Cvyoi 
 
 v6<o va 
 
 OCTTiCO GOTO) 
 
 O.D. 
 
 Xoyoiv 
 
 vr)(roiv 
 
 Cvyolv 
 
 vooiv volv 
 
 oareoLv oarolv 
 
 Plur. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N. V. 
 
 \6yoi 
 
 vjja-oi 
 
 Cvyd 
 
 vooi vol 
 
 oarrea oara 
 
 Ace. 
 
 \6yovs 
 
 vrja-ovs 
 
 Cvya 
 
 voovs vovs 
 
 oa-Tea oara 
 
 Gen. 
 
 XoydiV 
 
 VT]cr<ov 
 
 ^vyav 
 
 v6a>v vS)v 
 
 6<TTiav 6o-tS)v 
 
 Dot. 
 
 \6yois 
 
 vqaois 
 
 (vyols 
 
 voots vols 
 
 6crT€0lS OOTOtff 
 
 Examples. 
 
 Simple. — ai/^pwTros, o, man; oTkos^ 6, house; ^vXov, to, wood. 
 CoNTR. — ttAovs, 6, voyage ; Kavovv, ro, basket. 
 
 Ohs. 1. In the neuters, nom., ace, and voc. are always the 
 same; and in the plural these cases always end in a. The 
 contraction of oo-rea into oo-ra is irregular, cp. 11. 
 
 Obs. 2. The following words are feminine : — 6B6s, ivay ; vrjao<Sj 
 island; vocros, disease; S/xxros, dew; o-ttoSos, ashes; \lnj<j>0Sf, 
 pebble; afiweXoSj vine; yvdOos, jaw; rjireiposy continent; and 
 some others. 
 
 [Primer of Greek Accidence— Abbott. S^f p. 24.] 
 
26 MESSRS, RIVINGTOJSPS [aREEK. 
 
 A First Greek Writer. 
 
 By Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby School, 
 and formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 An Introduction to Greek Prose 
 Composition, with Exercises, 
 
 By Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School, 
 and formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only, ^s, 
 {^See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 " A most masterly and complete summary clearness with which they are stated make 
 of the chief rules for writing Greek, and of them still more invaluable. It is one of the 
 the difficulties which the student will en- most useful books we have seen for a con- 
 counter in his task, is the feature of the siderable time on the difficult subject of 
 work. In arrangement, in exhaustiveness, Greek prose zova^o%\\xon." ^Standard. 
 and in lucidity, it is a model of what such " One of the best and most useful books 
 a treatise should be. There is no royal road of its kind that we remember to have seen, 
 to the art of writing Greek prose,* or indeed The 'Notes on Construction and Idiom,' 
 to any other art, yet we have seen learners which occupy the first loo pages, are ad- 
 acquire no inconsiderable skill with a mirably clear and suggestive, and useful 
 celerity that seemed almost magical." not only for beginners, but for advanced 
 Spectator. scholars and teachers ; while the Exercises 
 
 '* Very few, if any. University candidates (175 in number) are well selected and gra- 
 
 for classical honours could fail to derive duated to suit different stages of attain- 
 
 henefit from a careful study of Mr. Sidg- ment, with just sufficient assistance at the 
 
 wick's notes and lists, which occupy about foot of each towards some of the more 
 
 half the book ; so that we anticipate a great difficult idioms, and a good English -Greek 
 
 success for this valuable and novel publica- vocabularly at the end of the book." 
 
 tion." — Athenceum. Guardian. 
 
 " Students of all grades, from the fifth " The rules are clear, and abundantly 
 
 form to the aspirant after first-class honours, illustrated. The exercises are not short 
 
 will find the work most useful. . . . The detached sentences, but complete tales or 
 
 arrangement is excellent, the * Notes on narratives. The book is, of its kind, the 
 
 Construction and Idiom' are full and clear, best we have ever seen." — Nonconformist. 
 
 and the whole volume is redolent of sound " Schoolmasters will no longer have the 
 
 and elegant scholarship. Its publication excuse of the want of a good book to put 
 
 is a new departure in the teaching of Greek injo the hands of their pupils. . . . The 
 
 composition." — Examiner. notes on idiom are particularly useful." 
 
 •' The hints on Greek idiom are not only John Btdl. 
 invaluable in themselves, but the order and 
 
 Stories in Attic Greek. 
 
 Forming a Greek Reading Book for the use of Junior Forms in 
 Schools. With Notes and Vocabulary. 
 
 By Francis David Morice, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby 
 School', and Fellow of Queen^ s College, Oxford. 
 
 [In the Preis. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 27 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. loi 
 
 trace of anything artificial, except perhaps in the orators : 
 and even there the art is shown as much in the extreme 
 naturalness of the order as in anything else. 
 
 The considerations therefore that determine the order of 
 words are chiefly the following : clearness : emphasis : 
 neatness and euphony. 
 
 Clearness is the chief thing. Let the words come out in 
 their natural order, but so that there be no ambiguity. In 
 a Latin sentence you have to think about balance and 
 point and marshalling of verbs and so forth : in Greek it 
 is best to be not hampered by rules for order, but to strive 
 simply to say what you mean, and let it come out in the 
 most natural way ; and above all, to be clear. 
 
 An extremely good test for Greek prose composition is 
 to leave it for a bit after writing, and then read it all over 
 like a new piece. If you are stopped for an instant by not 
 seeing the meaning, or are for an instant misled, then be 
 sure there is a blemish in the order or clearness of the 
 writing. 
 
 A common mistake for beginners to make in Greek 
 is to be artificial in the arrangement of sentences : to 
 start with some theory, as for example that notion 
 (derived from Latin) that aU verbs must be at the end& 
 of the clauses. And so if they get a sentence to translate 
 like this : — 
 
 ' He said he would kiU all who did not do what he 
 ordered,* 
 
 They will produce the following obscure passage : 
 
 oSros, OTL TTCLVTas, ot [x-t] birep KcXei/ot bp^ev, clttoktcvo'l, 
 €(jjr]y which is perfectly correct in Grammar, but the order 
 is dreadful, with that heavy sediment of verbs at the end. 
 
 [Introduction to Greek Prose— -Sidgwick. Sr^ p. 26.] 
 
28 MESSRS, RIVINGTOJSrS [GREEK. 
 
 Selections from Lucian. 
 
 With English Notes. 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College^ 
 Oxford^ and late Assistant- Master at Clifton College, 
 Small 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 Alexander the Great in the Punjaub, 
 
 Adapted from Arrian, Book V. An easy Greek Reading Book. 
 
 Edited, with Notes and a Map, by the Rev. Charles E. Moberly, 
 M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby School^ and formerly Scholar of 
 Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Stories from Herodotus, 
 
 The Tales of Rhampsinitus and Polycrates, and the Battle of Mara- 
 thon and the Alcmseonidae. In Attic Greek. 
 
 Edited by J. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head- Master of Bedford 
 Grammar School; formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. \s. 6d. 
 
 lophon: an L^troduetioii to the Art 
 
 of Writing Greek Iambic Verses, 
 
 By the Writer of^^Nuces " and ** Lucretilis." 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The First Greek Book. 
 
 On the plan of Henry's First Latin Book. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Sixth Edition. i2mo. Sj. Tutor's Key, \s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek 
 Accidence. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Ninth Edition. 8vo. 5^. dd, 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Twelfth Edition. 8vo. 5^. dd. Tutor's Key, is. 6d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 29 
 
 SCENES FROM GREEK PLAYS 
 
 RUGBY EDITION 
 
 Abridged and adapted for the use of Schools ^ by 
 ARTHUR SIDGWICK, M.A., 
 
 ASSISTANT-MASTER AT RUGBY SCHOOL, AND FORMERLY FELLOW OF 
 TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Small 8vo. is. 6d. each. 
 
 Aristophanes. 
 
 the clouds. the frogs. the knights. plutus. 
 Euripides. 
 
 IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS. THE CYCLOPS. ION. 
 
 ELECTRA. ALCESTIS. BACCH^E. HECUBA. 
 
 Recommended in the Gtiide to the Choice of Classical Books^ by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Homer s Iliad. 
 
 Edited^ with Notes at the end for the Use of Junior Students^ by 
 Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School^ and 
 formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 Small 8vo. 
 Books I. and II. 2.s. 6d. 
 Books III. and IV. / {In preparation. 
 
 Homer for Beginners. 
 
 ILIAD, Books I.— HI. With English Notes. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. y. 6d, 
 
 Homer without a Lexicon, for Be- 
 ginners, 
 
 ILIAD, Book VI. 
 
 Edited, with Notes giving the meanings of all the less contmon words, 
 by J. SURTEES Phillpotts, M.A., Head Master of Bedford Grammar 
 School^ formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 Small 8vo, 2s. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
30 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 The Iliad of Homer. 
 
 From the Text of Dindorf. With Preface and Notes. 
 
 By S. H. Reynolds, M. A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College^ 
 Oxford, 
 
 Books I.— XII. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 Forming a Fart of the '* Catena Classicorum^'* 
 
 The Iliad of Homer. 
 
 With English Notes and Grammatical References. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. \2s. 
 
 A Complete Greek and English 
 Lexicon for the Poems of Homer and 
 the Homeridce, 
 
 By G. Ch. Crusius. Translated from the German. Edited by 
 T. K. Arnold, M.A. 
 
 New Edition. l2mo. pj. 
 
 The Anabasis of Xenophon. 
 
 Edited^ with Preface^ Introdtiction^ Historical Sketch, Itinerary, 
 Syntax Rules, Notes, Indices, and Map, by R. W. TAYLOR, M.A., 
 Head-Master of Kelly College, Tavistock, and late Fellow of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Books I. and II. 3^-. dd. 
 Books III. and IV. 3^. dd. 
 {See Specimen Pages at the end of this Catalogue.) 
 
 A Short Greek Syntax. 
 
 Extracted from *'Xenophon's Anabasis, with Notes." 
 
 By R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head-Master of Kelly College, Tavistock \ 
 late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 Crown 8yo. 9^. 
 
 Xenophon s Memorabilia. 
 
 Book I., with a few omissions. Edited, with an Introduction ana 
 
 Notes, by the Rev. C. E. Moberly, Assistant- Master at Rugby School^ 
 
 and formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
OBEEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 31 
 
 Materials and Models for Greek 
 Prose Composition, 
 
 Selected and arranged by J. Y. Sargent, M. A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Hertford College, Oxford; and T. F. Dallin, M.A., Tutor, late 
 Fellow, of Queen^s College, Oxford. 
 
 Second Edition, containing Fresh Pieces and additional References. 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Greek Version of Selected Pieces from Materials 
 and Models, 
 
 By J. Y. Sargent, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo. *js. 6d. 
 May be had by Tutors only, on direct application to the Publishers. 
 
 Zetcgma; or^ Greek Steps from Primer 
 to Author, 
 
 By the Rev. Lancelot Sanderson, M.A., Principal of Elstree 
 School, late Scholar of Clare College, Cambridge ; and the Rev. F. B. 
 Firman, M.A., Assistant- Master at Elstree School, late Scholar of 
 Jesus College, Cambridge. 
 
 Small 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. 
 
 Edited, with English Notes and Grammatical References, by Thomas 
 Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 i2mo. 
 OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. Third Edition. 3^. 
 PHILIPPIC ORATIONS. Third Edition. 4^. 
 ORATION ON THE CROWN. Second Edition. 4J. dd, 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. 
 
 Edited by Arthur Holmes, M. A., late Senior Fellow and Dean of 
 Clare College, Cambridge, and Preacher at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 DE CORONA. 5^. 
 
 Forming a Part of the ''''Catena Clcusicorum." 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae. 
 
 Edited by G. H. Heslop, M.A., late Fellow and Assistant-Tutor of 
 Queen^s College, Oxford; Head- Master of St. Bees. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 OLYNTHIAC S, is. dd. \ - c\ ^r ^ tij 
 
 PHILIPPICS, is. ) °^' "^ ^""^ Volume, 4^. (>d. 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE, 6j. 
 
 Forming Parts of the '^Catena Classicorum" 
 
 LONJOON, OXFORD^ AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
32 MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 Classical Examinatio7^ Papers. 
 
 Editedy with Notes and References^ by P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A., 
 sometime Scholar of St, John's CollegCy Cambridge; Classical Master 
 at Cheltenham College. 
 
 Crown 8vo. *js. 6d, 
 Or interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, lOj. 6d. 
 Recommended in the Guide to the Choice of Classical Books, by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Sophocles. 
 
 Edited by T. K. ARNOLD, M.A., Archdeacon Paul, owa? Henry 
 Browne, M.A. ' 
 
 i2mo. 
 AjAX. 3^. Philoctetes. 3j. CEdipus Tyrannus. 4^. 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. 
 
 Edited by JOHN Edwin Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of 
 St, John^s College, Cambridge, and Public Orator of the University, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 AD DEMONIC UM ET PANEGYRIC US. ^, 6d. 
 Forming a Part of the *^ Catena Classkortim^ 
 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae. 
 
 Edited by ^ C Jebb, M.A., Professor of Greek at the University oj 
 Glasgow, late Fellow and Assistant- Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Electra. y. 6d, Ajax. 3/. 6d. 
 
 Forming Paris of the ** Catena ClassicorumP 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. 
 
 Edited by W. C. Green, M.i).., late Fellow of Kin^s ' College^ 
 Cambridge ; Assistant- Master at Rugby School, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 The Acharnians and The Knights. 4^. 
 The Clouds, y. 6d. The Wasps. 3^. 6d. 
 
 The Acharnians and The Knights, revised for Schools. 4/. 
 Forming Parts of the ''Catena Classicorum." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRipGE, 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 33 
 
 Herodoti Historia. 
 
 Edited by H. G. Woods, M. A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 Book I. 6j. Book II. 5^. 
 
 Forming Parts of the ** Catena Classicorum.^* 
 
 A Copious Phraseological English- 
 Greek Lexicon, 
 
 Founded on a work prepared by J. W. Fradersdorff, Ph.D., late 
 Professor of Modern Languages, Queen's College, Belfast. 
 
 Revised, Enlarged, and Improved by the late Thomas Kerchever 
 Arnold, M.A., and Henry Browne, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. 8vo. 2.1s. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia, Books I. and 1 1. 
 
 Edited by Charles Bigg, D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor oj 
 Christ Church, Oxford', Principal of Brighton College. 
 Crown 8vo. 6^-. 
 Forming a Part of the '^^ Catena Classicorum^ 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. Books III. and IV. 
 
 Edited by G. A. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. ds. 
 Forming a Part of the ^^ Catena Classicorum." 
 
 An Introduction to Aristotle s Ethics. 
 
 Books I. — IV. (Book X.,, c. vi. — ix. in an Appendix). With a Con- 
 tinuous Analysis and Notes. Intended for the use of Beginners and 
 Junior Students. 
 
 By the Rev. Edward Moore, B.D., Principal of S. Edmund Hall, 
 and late Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo. lOj-. 6^. 
 
 Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea. 
 
 Edidit, emendavit, crebrisque locis parallelis e libro ipso, aliisque 
 ejusdem Auctoris scriptis, illustravit Jacobus E. T. Rogers, A.M. 
 Small 8vo. ^. 6d. Interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound. 6j. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 C 
 
34 MESSRS. RIVINGTOJSrS [GREEK. 
 
 Selections from Aristotle s Organon. 
 
 Edited by ]0'iii^ R. Magrath, yi.A.y Pro- Provost of Queen's College, 
 Oxford, 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Madvigs Syntax of the Greek Lan- 
 guage, especially of the Attic Dialect. 
 
 For the use of Schools. 
 Edited by Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Second Edition. Imperial i6mo. %s. 6d. 
 Recommended by the Cambridge Board of Classical Studies for the 
 Classical Tripos. 
 
 The Greek Testament. 
 
 With a Critically Revised Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; 
 Marginal References to Verbal and Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena ; 
 and a Critical and Exegetical Commentary. For the use of Theo- 
 logical Students and Ministers. 
 
 By Henry Alford, D.D., late Dean of Canterbury, 
 New Edition. 4 vols. 8vo. 102s, 
 The Volumes are sold separately, as follows : — 
 Vol. I.— The FauR Gospels. 28j. 
 Vol. II. — Acts to 2 Corinthians. 24f. 
 Vol. III. — Galatians to Philemon. i8j. 
 Vol. IV. — Hebrews to Revelation. 32*. 
 
 The Greek Testament. 
 
 With Notes, Introductions, and Index. 
 
 By Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of Lincoln. 
 New Edition. 2 vols. Impl. 8vo. 6ox. 
 
 The Parts may be had separately, as follows : — 
 The Gospels. i6j. 
 The Acts. %s. 
 St. Paul's Epistles. 23J. 
 General Epistles, Revelation, and Index, i^*. 
 
 Notes 071 the Greek Testament. 
 
 By the Rev. Arthur Carr, M.A., Assistant-Master at Wellington 
 College, late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. 
 Crown 8vo. ds. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
CLASSICS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. ' 35 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 Crown 8vo4 
 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae, By r. c. Jebb, m.a. 
 
 THE ELECTRA. 3^. dd. THE AJAX. 3^. 6</. 
 
 yuvenalis Satirae, By g. a. Simcox, m.a. $5. 
 Thucydidis Historia, — Books /. & II, 
 
 By Charles Bigg, D.D. 6s. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. — Books III, & IV. 
 
 By G. A. Simcox, M.A. ds, ' 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae, By g. h. Heslop, m.a. 
 
 THE OLYNTHIACS. 2s. dd, \ . ^ ^, , 
 
 THE PHILIPPICS. 3^. / °^» ^ ^"^ Volume, 4^. 6d. 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE. 6s. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae, 
 
 By Arthur Holmes, M.A. 
 DE CORONA. 5j. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. By w. c. Green, m.a. 
 
 THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS. ^. 
 THE WASPS, y. 6d. THE CLOUDS. 3^. 6d. 
 
 • An Edition of Thb Acharnians and the Knights, revised and especially adapted 
 for use in Schools. 4*'. 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. By John Edwin Sandys, m.a. 
 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4^. 6d, 
 
 Persii Satirae, By a. Pretor, m.a. 3^. 6d, 
 
 Homeri Ilias, By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. 
 BOOKS I. to XIL 6s. 
 
 Terenti Comoediae, By t. l. papillon, m.a. 
 
 ANDRIA AND EUNUCHUS. With Introduction on Prosody. /^.6d. 
 
 Or separately, 
 ANDRIA. With Introduction on Prosody. 3^. 6d. 
 EUNUCHUS. 3J. ■ 
 
 Herodoti Historia, By h. g. woods, m.a. 
 
 BOOK I., 6s. BOOK II., 5^. 
 
 Horati Opera, By J. M. Marshall, M.A. 
 
 Vol. L— the ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, and EPODES. 7j.6^. 
 
 Taciti Historiae, By w. h. Simcox, m.a. 
 
 BOOKS L AND n. 6s. BOOKS IIL, IV., and V. 6s. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 C 2 
 
36 M£SS/iS. RIVINGTON'S [DIVINITT. 
 
 DIVINITY 
 
 MANUALS OF RELIGIOUS 
 INSTRUCTION 
 
 Edited by 
 JOHN PILKINGTON NORRIS, B.D., 
 
 CANON Oy BRISTOL, AND EXAMINING CHAPLAIN TO THE BISHOP OF MANCHESTER. 
 
 Three Volumes. Small 8vo. y. 6d. each. 
 
 Or each Book in Five Parts. is. each Part 
 
 "Contain the maximum of requisite in- "Carefully prepared, and admirably 
 
 formation within a surprising minimum of suited for their purpose, they supply an 
 
 space. They are the best and fullest and acknowledged want in Primary Schools, 
 
 simplest compilation we have hitherto ex- and will doubtless be in great demand by 
 
 amined on the subject treated." the teachers for whom they are intended." 
 
 Standard. Educational Times. 
 
 The Old Testament. 
 
 By the Rev. E. I. Gregory, M.A., Vicar of Halberton. 
 
 Part I. The Creation to the Exodus. Part II. Joshua to the Death 
 of Solomon. Part III. The Kingdoms of Judah and Israel. Part IV. 
 Hebrew Poetry — The Psalms. Part V. The Prophets of the Captivity 
 and of the Return — The Maccabees — Messianic Teaching of the Old Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 The New Testament. 
 
 By C. T. Winter. 
 
 Part I. St. Matthew's Gospel. Part II. St. Mark';s Gospel. 
 Part III. St. Luke's Gospel. Part IV. St. John's Gospel. Part V. 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 The Prayer Book. 
 
 By John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Canon oj Bristol, &'c. 
 
 Part I. The Catechism to the end of the Lord's Prayer — The Order 
 for Morning and Evening Prayer. Part II. The Catechism, concluding 
 portion — The Office of Holy Baptism — The Order of Confirmation. 
 Part III. The Theology of the Catechism— The Litany— The Office of 
 Holy Communion. Part IV. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be 
 used throughout the year. Part V. The Thirty-Nine Articles. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
DIVINITY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 37 
 
 Rudiments of Theology. 
 
 A First Book for Students. 
 
 ^/JOHN PiLKlNGTON NoRRis, B.D., Canon of Bristol ; Vicar of 
 St. Mary Reddiffe^ and Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Man- 
 chester. 
 
 Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 "We can recommend this book to theo- ably used by those for whom it is chiefly 
 logical students as a useful and com- intended — that is, candidates for ordina- 
 pendious manual. It is clear and well tion." — Spectator. 
 
 arranged. . . . We venture to believe " This is a work of real help to candidates 
 
 that, on the whole, he is a very fair ex- for ordination, and to the general student 
 ponent of the teaching of the English of theology." — Standard. 
 Church, and that his book may be profit- 
 
 A Manual of Devotion, chiefly for 
 the use of School-boys. 
 
 By the Rev. William Baker, D.D., Head-Master of Merchant 
 Taylors' School. 
 
 With Preface by J. R. Woodford, D.D., Lord Bishop of Ely. 
 Crown i6mo. 2s. dd. 
 Also a Cheap Edition, limp cloth. \s. 6d. 
 
 A Companion to the Old Testament. 
 
 Being a plain Commentary on Scripture History down to the Birth 
 of our Lord. 
 
 Small 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Household Theology. 
 
 A Handbook of Religious Information respecting the Holy Bible, the 
 Prayer Book, the Church, the Ministry, Divine Worship, the Creeds, 
 &c., &c. 
 
 By the Rev. John Henry Blunt, M.A. 
 
 New Edition. Small 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 The Yotmg Churchman s Companion 
 to the Prayer Book. 
 
 By the Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., Diocesan Inspector of Schools for 
 the Archdeaconry of Surrey. 
 
 Part I. — Morning and Evening Prayer and Litany. 
 Part II. — Baptismal and Confirmation Services. 
 Part III.— The Holy Communion. 
 
 iSmo. \s. each, or in Paper Cover, 6^. 
 Recommended by the late and present Lord Bishops of Winchester. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
38 MESSRS. RIVINGTOrPS [DIVINITY. 
 
 Rasy Lessons Addressed to Candi- 
 dates for Confirmation. 
 
 ^;/JOHN PiLKiNGTON NoRRis, B.D., Canon of Bristol ; Vicar of 
 S. Mary Redcliffe^ and Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Man- 
 Chester. 
 
 i8mo. \s. 6d. 
 
 A Manual of Confirmation. 
 
 With a Pastoral Letter instructing Catechumens how to prepare them- 
 selves for their First Communion. 
 By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich, 
 Ninth Edition. Small 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 The Way of Life. 
 
 A Book of Prayers and Instruction for the Young at School. With 
 a Preparation for Holy Communion. 
 
 Compiled by a Priest. Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M.A., 
 Rector of Clewer^ Berks. 
 
 Second Edition. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 
 Keys to Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Cheap Edition. Small 8vo. ij-. (id. each. 
 " Of cheap and reliable text-books of this " Will be very useful for the higher classes 
 
 nature there has hitherto been a great want. in Sunday schools, or rather for the fuller 
 
 We are often asked to recommend books instruction of the Sunday-school teachers 
 
 for use in Church Sunday schools, and we themselves, where the parish Priest is wise 
 
 therefore take this opportunity of saying enough to devote a certain time regularly 
 
 that we know of none more likely to be of to their preparation for their voluntary 
 
 service both to teachers and scholars than task." — Union Review. 
 these Keys." — Churchman's Shilling 
 Magazine. 
 
 By J. H. Blunt, M.A., Editor of the Annotated Book of Common Prayer, 
 
 The Holy Bible. 
 The Book of Common Prayer. 
 The Church Catechism. 
 Church History, Ancient. 
 Church History, Modern. 
 
 By John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Canon of Bristol. 
 
 The Four Gospels. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
mSCELLANEOXJS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 39 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 At Hoine and Abroad ; or, First 
 Lessons in Geography. 
 
 By J. K. Laughton, M.A., F.R.A. and G.S.S., Mathematical 
 Instructor and Lecturer in Meteorology at the Royal Naval College. 
 
 Crown 8vo. \In the Press. 
 
 A German Accidence for the Use of 
 Schools. 
 
 By J. W. J. Vecqueray, Assistant- Master at Rugby School. 
 New Edition, Revised. 4to. 3^. dd. 
 
 First German Exercises, 
 
 Adapted to Vecqueray's ** German Accidence for the Use of Schools." 
 By E. F. Grenfell, M.A., late Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 
 
 German Exercises, Part IL 
 
 With Hints for the Translation of English Prepositions into German. 
 
 Adapted to Vecqueray's ** German Accidence for the Use of Schools." 
 
 ByYj, F. Grenfell, M.A., late Assistant- Mailer at Rugby School, 
 
 Crown 8vo. \In the Press* 
 
 Lessing s Fables, 
 
 Arranged in order of difficulty. With Introduction, Notes, and 
 Vocabulary. A First German Reading Book. 
 
 By F. Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects in Merchant 
 Taylors' School^ and late Assistant- Master in Marlborough College. 
 Crown Svo. 2J. (>d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
40 MESSRS. RIVINGTOJSrS [MISCELLANEOTTS. 
 
 The Campaigns of Napoleon. 
 
 The Text [in French) from M. Thiers' '' Histoire de la Rholution 
 Fran^aise" and ^^Histoire du Consulat et de P Empire.'''' Edited^ with 
 English Notes, for the use of Schools , by Edward E. Bowen, M.A., 
 Master of the Modern Side, Harrow School. 
 
 With Maps. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Arcola. /^.^d. Marengo, a^.dd. . 
 
 Jena. 3^.6^. Waterloo. 6j. 
 
 Selections from Modern French 
 Authors. 
 
 Edited, with English Notes and Introductory Notice, by Henri Van 
 Laun, Translator of Taine's History of English Literature. 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. dd. each. 
 HONORS DE BALZAC. H. A. TAINE. 
 
 La Fontaines Fables. Books i. and ii. 
 
 Edited, with English Notes at the end, for use in Schools, by 
 Rev. P. Bowden-Smith, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby School. 
 Small 8vo. 2.s. 
 
 The First French Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Sixth Edition. i2mo. 5j-. dd. Key, 2j. ()d. 
 
 The First German Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arnold^ M.A., and^. W. Fradersdorff, Ph.D. 
 Seventh Edition. i2mo. 5^. (>d. Key, us. 6d. 
 
 The First Hebrew Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. *js. 6d. Key, 3^-. 6d. 
 
 The Choristers Guide. 
 
 By W. A. Barrett, Mus. Bac, Oxon., of St. Paul's Cathedral, 
 Author of '* Flowers and Festivals,^* ^c. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
ENGLISH.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 41 
 
 VERBS. 45 
 
 •SHALL AND WILL. 
 
 98. In the employment of these words to form a future 
 tense, we must distinguish the unemphatic from the emphatic 
 use. 
 
 In ordinary conversation, when shall and will are merely 
 used as signs to mark future events, custom (or, as some say, 
 courtesy) has decided that shall is to be used for \h.^ first 
 person, and will for the second and third persons : thus we say 
 I shall go to London to-morrow. 
 You will be too late for the train. 
 The Queen will leave Windsor to-day. 
 But, even in the discourse of common life, when the intention 
 marked by the word will^ or the compulsion implied in the word 
 shall^ is to be made prominent in even a slight degree, will is 
 used with the first person, and shall with the second and third 
 persons : 
 
 Falstaff. You must excuse me, Master Robert Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. I will not excuse you : you shall not be excused : 
 excuses shall not be admitted. 
 
 99. Next, in the emphatic language of poetry and the higher 
 prose, will denotes yr^^ intention. 
 
 Shall denotes strong compulsion^ earnest admonition^ firm 
 assurance^ what must be, what ought to be, what is sure to come 
 to pass 
 
 Hence will'is often used with \he first person : 
 
 I will arise and slay thee with my hands. — Tennyson. 
 And for her sake I do rear up her boy. 
 And for her sake I will not part with him. — Shakespeare. 
 And shall is often used with the second and third persons : 
 
 [English Grammar— J. H. Smith. See p. 6.] 
 
42 MjESSRS. riving TON'S [LATIN. 
 
 EASY LATIN STORIES FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 I.— THE STORY OF ARION. 
 
 A rioHy after travelling abroad^ hires a vessel to take him 
 
 home. 
 1. — Akion citharista praeclarus erat. Is diu apud Periandnim 
 Corinthiorum regem versatus erat. Turn in Italiam Siciliamque 
 navigare cupivit. Ingentibus opibus ibi comparatis, Corinthum 
 redire voluit. Itaque Tarento, urbe Italiae, profectus est, ubi 
 navigium homiiium Corinthiorum conduxerat. 
 
 The sailors form a plan to rob and murder him. 
 
 2. — Hi autem eum in mare proiicere constituerunt; pecunia 
 enim potiri cupiebant. Turn vero Arion consilium intellexit. 
 Tristis ad preces confugit. Pecunia omni nautis oblata, vitam 
 deprecatus est. Nautae vero precibus viri non commoti, mortem 
 ei statim minati sunt. 
 
 A rion sings a beautiful song, and leaps overboard. 
 
 3. — In has angustias redactus Arion, in puppi stetit, omni 
 
 omatu suo indutus. Tum unum e carminibus canere incepit. 
 
 Nautae suavi carmine capti e puppi mediam in navem concesserunt. 
 
 Hie omni omatu indutus, capta cithara, carmen peregit. Cantu 
 
 [Easy Latin Stories— G. L. Bennett. See p. i8.] 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 43 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 SIMPLE SENTENCES. 
 
 Every Simple Sentence is either : — 
 
 I. A Statement ; as Psittacus loquitur, The parrot speaks. 
 II. A Command or Request ; as Loquere, psittace, Speak, parrot. 
 III. A Question ; as Loquitume psittacus ? Does the parrot speak ? 
 
 1. apud — 'at the court of.' 
 
 Corinth — a town on the isthmus which separates Northern Greece 
 from the Peloponnesus (island of Pelops). — Lai. Prim. § 101. 
 
 ingentibus opibus comparatis. — Lat. Prim. § 125. 
 
 Tarentum — now Taranto, the largest Greek city in Italy, on the gulf 
 of the same name. — Lat. Prim. § 121, c. 
 
 2. oblata — from oflfero. 
 
 3. redactus — from redigo. 
 
 mediam navem — 'the middle of the ship ;' so with other adjectives 
 of position, as, summus mons — 'the top of the mountain.' 
 
 4. Taenarum — now Cape Matapan, the most southern promontory of 
 
 Greece. 
 delatus — from defero. 
 
 5. multum pecuniae — lit. * much of money. ' — Lat. Prim. § 131. 
 6*. Massagetae — a wandering tribe in Central Asia. 
 
 Scythae — a people of S. -E. Europe. 
 
 simili Scytharum— short for ' like those of the S.' 
 
 \5 tor. —Lat. Prim. § 119, a. 
 
 Ex equis — 'on horseback.' 
 
 ad omnia — '/or everything.' 
 
 cocta — from coquo. 
 
 7. quisque . . . sepeliunt — 'They bury . . . each in his own.' 
 
 8. ungulis bovinis — 'with the hoofs of an ox.' — Lat. Prim. § 115. 
 magnitudine. — Lat. Prim. § 116. 
 
 9. The phoenix was said to live five hundred years, and then to kill 
 
 itself by fire, its ashes producing a young one. 
 ex intervallo — 'after an interval.' 
 
 alionim . „ . aliorum — of some . . . of others. — See 91, note, 
 circumlitum — from circumlino. 
 mag^— 'at a high price.'— Za«. Prim. § 128. a. 
 
 [Easy Latin Stories— G. L. Bennett. See p. i8.] 
 
44 ' MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [gREEK. 
 
 CLE ARC ff US IN COLLUSION WITH CYRUS, [Blc. L ch. hi. 
 
 Misled by the absence of allusion to any intention of going against the 
 kingy the soldiers applaud. Clearchus* understanding with Cyrus. 
 
 7. Tavra cwrev ot 8c (TT/oaTtwrat, ol re avTOv iK€ivov /cat ol 
 aXXou ravra aKOva-avTCS, otl ov (ftatr]^^ rrapa jSacrtXea TropevecrOaL, 
 eiryvecrav Trapa 8e I^cvlov koI Uaa-toyvos ttXclovs rj Surx^Xioi 
 Xa/36vT€S TO- OTrAa koI rot (rK€vocf>6pa ccrTparoTreSevcravTO irapa 
 KXeap^^o). 8. Kvpos 8e tovtol^^^^ aTropwv re Kal XyTrov/xevos 
 /xeT€7r€/>i7r€TO Tov K.X€ap)(ov' 6 Se levat [xev ovk TjOeXe^ X.d6p(^ Se 
 T(ov CTT/aaTttoTWv " TrefjLTrtov avr^ ayyeAov eAeyc uappetv ws /cara- 
 orTYja-ofievoiV rovrtov^^''^^* €ts to Seov /xeTa7r€/x7r€o-6'at 8' cKcAcvev 
 avToi/* avTos 8' ovk e^?; Uvau 9. Mera 8e ravra (rvvayayo)v 
 rovs 0^ €avTOv a-rparnoras kol tovs Trpoo-eA^ovras avr^ koi twv 
 aA,A,o)v^* TOV PovX6iJb€vov lAe^e Tota8€* 
 
 Clearchus* second speech. * Plainly the connexion between us and Cyrus 
 is broken off; I am ashamed to face him^ for I fear lest he should 
 punish my breach of faith. Indeed we had all better look out for some 
 way of escape^ for Cyrus is a stern foe^ and has a large force en- 
 camped at our side.'' 
 
 ''''Av8pcs OTTpaTtwrai, rot /x€v 8^ Kvpov®* ^r^Xov otl ovtws I^" 
 jrpbs 17/xas, tionrep ra 'qficrepa Trpos €K€lvov ovre yap rjfJLeis €K€lvov 
 €Ti crrpaTLioTai, cTret ye^^ ov crvv€7r6fxe6a avr^, oxjtc ckcivos €tl 
 
 ^fJLLV lML(r0o86T7]S' OTL fM€VTOL d8tK€tCr^at*^* VOfll^eL V(f>^ YjfXtOV^ OiStt* 
 
 10. ftKTTC Kal pL^TaTre/JLTTOfJLevov avrov^"' ovk l^eAw*'* eXOetv^ to 
 fj.€V fJLeyLCTTOVy" aicrxvvo[JL€vo<Sy OTL a-vvoLOa e/xavTco iravTa e^ev- 
 cr/A€Vos'*'*^*' avTov, eireLTa 8e Kal SeSiias, /*'>) Xaf3(av /xe ScK-qv 
 
 eTTLOlJ^^ 5v**'^^ VOflL^eL VTt' €[JiOV 'q8LK7J0-9aL. 11. 'Efiol O^V 8oK€L 
 
 ovx w/Dtt*^*' ^^'' €LvaL ripXv Ka^evSetv, oij8' a/xeAetv rjpLiav avrcov,** 
 aA,Aa ^ovXevea-daL, 6 tl XPV^^ irotetv Ik tovtwv. Kat ews ye 
 ixkvojxev^^^ avTOV^ orKeTTTkov^^^ fioi 8oKeL en/at, ottws do-(jf)aX€o-TaTa 
 fxevovfxev'^^^ et re i78ry SoK€t (XTrtevct, ottws au<^aXc(TTaTa airLfiev, 
 Kal OTTWS TO, CTTtTT^Seta €^0[JL€V' av€V yap tovtiov oxire CTTpaTrjyov^^ 
 
 OVT€ t8t(0T0V 6(f>€Xo<S Ov8gV. 12. *0 8' dv^/0 TToAAoV^^* /XCV Ct^tOJ 
 
 <f>iXoSy ^ av <f>LXos §,** ;(aX€7ra>TaT0S 8* €X^po5, w dv ttoXc/jlios y 
 [Xenophon's Anabasis of Cyrus— Taylor. See p. 30.] 
 
GBEEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 45 
 
 III. 7-16] ANABASIS OF CYRUS, BOOK L 
 
 dXc^-^o-a<rOai is not the usual Attic form of the aorist of dX^|w, but 
 has here the strongest MS. authority. 
 
 7. wdpoL paoriX^a] To the king's court ; iirl, which would imply 
 hostility, seems purposely avoided. The effect of the speech is plain. 
 Clearchus is not personally popular, but his declaration, that he is not 
 going this long march inland in a strange country, at once brings over 
 some even of Xenias' men, who probably knew what the march was. 
 Ep. i. I. 2. 
 
 8. TovTwv] Neuter ; that things would right themselves. 
 
 0. ToL n^v 8^ Kiipov] Cyrus' relations to us must vary with our relation 
 to him. Note the cleverness with which the different points in this speech 
 are put : — i. Of course our pay ceases, and we are thrown on our own 
 resources : 2. we are the aggressors ; I cannot face Cyrus, because I know 
 I am treating him shabbily : 3. we shall require all our vigilance to guard 
 our own safety : 4. we cannot neglect the strong force which Cyrus has, 
 and which is sufficient to crush us, for he will be no relenting foe, if foe 
 we make him, and he is close at our doors. 
 
 11. 1\hr^ At once. 
 TOVTWvj i.e. tQv iinTrjbdwv. 
 
 12. ^6p?)S] Note the difference between ix^phs and iroXifiios. A 
 man may be at war with you without any personal feeling of enmity, but 
 he, if he be your foe, will be a bitter and unrelenting one. Kriiger 
 quotes appropriately Curtius vii. 10. 8 : * lUi nunquam se inimicos ei, 
 sed bello lacessitos kostes fuisse, respondent. ' 
 
 13. & eY^-yvwo-Kov] Like the yvuifx-qv diro<l>alv€ffdai of the Athenian 
 assembly. 
 
 •yv(i^|i.i]S] Consent 
 
 14. cts 8^ 8^ elire] * One went so far as to say.' 
 
 Tj 8^ dYopd /C.T.X.] It is this that gives point to the recommendation to 
 buy proArisions ; it reminds them that they could not even get them with- 
 out Cyrus' permission. 
 
 Stcl (fX'XCas T-qs X^P^-s] Note that 0iX/as is predicate. The presence of 
 a guide from Cyrus might secure their being unmolested. 
 
 ^v iroXXovs Ac.T.X.] Another insidious hint of danger. 
 
 It was the Greeks mainly who had plundered the country in reprisals for 
 the loss of their comrades. 
 
 15. «s 8c] i.e. Ha(TTo% dk Xey^rcj ws. The construction is changed from 
 W5 irei<x6fi€Pov, and a general positive word is understood from the negative 
 
 16 . ficnrcp ac.t.X.] As if Cyrus would not want his ships to convey back 
 [Xenophon's Anabasis of Cyrus— Taylor. See p. 30.] 
 
46 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S LIST. [LATIN. 
 
 ATTRIBUTIVE EXPRESSIONS. 
 
 Note 3. — The Objective Genitive in Latin, denoting the 
 object of an action implied in the noun that it qualifies, is often 
 used in phrases where in English we use the Prepositions /or, 
 about, from. 
 
 English. Latest. 
 
 Eesentment/or a wrong. Dolor injuriae. 
 
 Escape from danger. Fuga periculi. 
 
 A craving /or gain. Fames lucri. 
 
 Sleep is a refuge /rom all toils. Somnus est perfugium omnium 
 
 laborum. 
 Anxiety dbovt the body. Cura corporis. 
 
 Note 4. — The Attributive Adjective is used in Latin in many 
 cases where we use Prepositions, such as of, in, against; thus — 
 
 Mons summus, the top of the mountain, 
 
 Sullanus exercitus, the army of Sulla. 
 
 Media aestas, the middle of the summer. 
 
 Bellum Africanum, the war in Africa. 
 
 Bellum Mithridaticum, the war against Mithridates. 
 
 Eeliqua Graecia, the rest of Greece. 
 
 Italia tota, the whole of Italy. 
 
 Note 5. — Observe carefully the following distinctions: — 
 
 Latin. English. 
 
 Urbs Roma. The city of Rome. 
 
 Sardinia insula. The island of Sardinia. 
 
 Civis Romanus. A citizen of Rome. 
 
 Civis Atheniensis. A citizen of Athens. 
 
 Graecus homo. A Greek. 
 
 Homo Romanus. A Roman. 
 
 Vir patricius. A patrician. 
 
 Note 6.— The Objective Genitive follows many adjectives in 
 Latin to express the object of desire, knowledge, etc., implied in 
 the adjective ; thus — 
 
 [Elementaey Latin Grammar— J. H. Smith. See p. 19.] 
 
INDEX 
 
 HISTORY . . . 
 ENGLISH . . . 
 MATHEMATICS 
 SCIENCE . . . 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 PAGB 
 
 28 
 24 
 
 Abbott (E.), Selections from Lucian 
 
 Elements of Greek Accidence 
 
 and Mansfield's Primer of 
 
 Greek Accidence .... 24 
 
 Short Greek Syntax ... 24 
 
 Alford (Dean), Greek Testament . 34 
 Aristophanes, by W, C. Green . . 32, 35 
 Scenes from, by Arthur 
 
 Sidgwick 
 
 Aristotle's Ethics, by Edward Moore 
 
 by J. E. T. Rogers 
 
 Aristotle's Organon, by J. R. 
 
 Magrath 
 
 Arnold (T. K.), Cornelius Nepos . 
 
 Crusius' Homeric Lexicon 
 
 Demosthenes .... 
 
 Eclogae Ovidianae . . . 
 
 — ^— — English-Greek Lexicon . 
 
 First French Book . . . 
 
 First German Book . . 
 
 . First Greek Book . . . 
 
 • First Hebrew Book. . . 
 
 First Verse Book . . . 
 
 Greek Accidence . . . 
 
 Greek Prose Composition . 
 
 Henry's First Latin Book. 
 
 : • edited by C.G.Gepp 
 
 Homer for Beginners . . 
 
 Homer's Iliad .... 
 
 Latin Prose Composition . 
 
 edited by G. G. 
 
 BradJey 
 Madvig's Greek Ssmtax 
 Sophocles .... 
 
 Baker's (W.) Manual of Devotion 
 
 for School-boys 37 
 
 Barrett (W. A.), Chorister's Guide . 40 
 Bennett (G. L.),Easy Latin Stories 18,42,43 
 
 First Latin Writer . 18 
 
 Bigg (Ch.), Exercises in Latin Prose 19 
 
 Thucydides . . . . 33, 35 
 
 Blunt (J. H.), Household Theology 37 
 Keys to Christian Knowledge : 
 The Holy Bible.The Prayer Book, 
 Church History (Ancient and 
 
 Modem), Church Catechism . . 38 
 
 Bowen (E.), Napoleon's Campaigns 40 
 Bradley (G. G.), Arnold's Latin 
 
 Prose Composition 20 
 
 Bridge (C). French Literature . . 7 
 
 Bright (J. Franck), English History 8 
 
 Browning (O.). Hist. Handbooks . 7 
 
 Building Construction, Notes on . 16 
 Burton's The Beginner's Drill-book 
 
 of English Grammar .... 6 
 
 Calvert (E.), Selections from Livy 32 
 
 Carr (A.},Notes on Greek Testament 34 
 
 PAGB 
 
 LATIN 18 
 
 GREEK 24 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM . . 35 
 
 DIVINITY 36 
 
 .... 39 
 
 •PAGB 
 
 Catena Classicorum 35 
 
 Companion to the Old Testament . 37 
 
 Cornelius Nepos, by T. K. Arnold . 23 
 
 Crake (A.D.), History of the Church 10 
 
 Creighton (M.), Hist. Biographies . 10 
 Crusius' Homeric Lexicon, by T. K. 
 
 Arnold 30 
 
 Curteis (A.M.), The Roman Empire 7 
 
 Davys (Bishop), Hist, of England 10 
 
 Demosthenes, by T. K. Arnold . . 31 
 
 by G. H. Heslop . 31, 33 
 
 by Arthur Holmes . 31, 35 
 
 English School Classics, edited 
 
 by Francis Storr 1-5 
 
 Euclid, by J. Hamblin Smith . . 14 
 Euripides, Scenes from, by Arthur 
 
 Sidgwick 2g 
 
 Firman (F.B.), and Sanderson (L.), 
 
 Zeugma 31 
 
 Fradersdorff (J. W.) English-Greek 
 
 Lexicon 33 
 
 Gantillon (P. G. F.), Classical Ex- 
 amination Papers 21, 32 
 
 Gedge (J. W.), Young Churchman's 
 
 Companion to the Prayer Book . 37 
 
 Gepp (C. G.), Latin Elegiac Verse . 20 
 
 Henry's First Latin Book 20 
 
 Girdlestone (W. H.), Arithmetic . 14 
 Goolden (W. T.), and Rigg (A.), 
 
 Chemistry 16 
 
 Goulbum (Dean), Manual of Con- 
 firmation 38 
 
 Greek Testament, by Dean Alford 34 
 
 by Chr. Wordsworth 34 
 
 Green (W. C), Aristophanes . . 32, 35 
 Grenfell's (E. F.) First German Exer- 
 cises 39 
 
 ■ German Exercises, Part 11. 39 
 
 Gross (E. J.), Algebra, Part 11. . . 13 
 
 Kinematics and Kinetics . . 13 
 
 Herodotus (Stories from), by J. 
 
 Surtees Phillpotts 28 
 
 by H. G. Woods . . 33, 35 
 
 Heslop (G. H.), Demosthenes . • 31, 35 
 Historical Biographies, edited by M. 
 
 Creigfhton 10 
 
 Historical Handbooks, edited by 
 
 Oscar Browning 7 
 
 Holmes (Arthur), Demosthenes . 31, 35 
 
 Rules for Latin Pronunciation 19 
 
 Homer for Beginners, by T. K. 
 
 Arnold 29 
 
 Homer's Iliad, by T. K. Arnold . 30 
 
 by S. H Reynolds. 30, 35 
 
 by A. Sidgwick . 29 
 
 Book VI., by J. S. 
 
 Phillpotts 39 
 
INI 
 
 Horace, by J. M. Marshall . . • 
 
 lOPHON . . • • • • • • • 
 
 Isocrates, by J. E. Sandys . . . 
 
 Jebb (R. C), Sophocles .... 
 Juvenal, by G. A. Simcox . . . 
 Kkvs to Christian Knowledge 
 Kitchener (F. A.). A Year's Botany 
 La Fontaine's Fables, by P. 
 
 Bowden-Smith . . • , *, • 
 Latham (R. G.) English Dictionary 
 Laughton's (J. K.) At Home and 
 Abroad • • • ' ,* *, '. * 
 Laun (Henri Van), French Selections 
 Lessing's Fables, by F. Storr . . 
 Livy, Selections from, by R. Saward 
 
 and E. Calvert 
 
 Lucian, by Evelyn Abbott . . . 
 M advig's Greek Syntax, by T. K. 
 Arnold . • • •' ' ' ' 
 Magrath (J.R.), Aristotle's Organon 
 Mansfield (E. D.), Latin Sentence 
 
 Construction • • 
 
 Manuals of Religious Instruction . 
 Marshall (J. M.), Horace . . . 
 Materials and Models . • • • 
 Moberly (Charles E.), Shakspere 
 Arrian's Alexander * 
 
 PAGE 
 23. 35 
 28 
 32, 35 
 
 32, 35 
 23.35 
 
 38 
 16 
 
 39 
 40 
 39 
 
 22 
 
 28 
 
 34 
 34 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 23, 35 
 21, 31 
 
 the 
 
 Great in the Punjaub . - - 
 . Xenophon's Memorabilia, 
 
 Book I. •••:;.* ^' ; 
 
 Morice (F.D.), Stones in Attic Greek 
 Moore (Edward), Aristotle's Ethics. 
 
 NoRRis (J. P.), Key to the Gospels 
 to the Acts 
 
 Instruction 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 26 
 
 33 
 
 38 
 38 
 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 
 Saward (R.), Selections from Livy . 
 
 Shakspere's As You Like It, Mac- 
 beth, Hamlet, King Lear, and Ro- 
 meo and Juliet, by C. E. Moberly 
 
 Coriolanus, by R. Whitelaw 
 
 Tempest, by J. S. Phillpotts 
 
 Merchant of Venice, by R.W. 
 
 PACK 
 
 22 
 
 Manuals of Religious 
 
 Rudiments of Theology 
 
 Confirmation Lessons 
 
 Ovid, Stories from, by R.W. Taylor 22 
 Ovidianae Eclogae, by T. K. Arnold 21 
 PAPILLON (T. L.), Terence . . • 23, 35 
 Pearson (Charles), Enghsh History 
 
 in the XlVth Century .... 7 
 
 Persius, by A. Pretor . . .. • . • 23, 35 
 Phillpotts (J. Surtees), Stories from 
 
 Herodotus •••_•*•* 
 
 Shakspere's Tempest. . i 
 
 Homer's Iliad, Book vi. 29 
 
 Pretor (A.), Persii Satirae . . . 23, 35 
 Reynolds (S. H.), Homer's Iliad 
 Richardson (G.), Conic Sections . 
 Rigg (A.), and Goolden (W. 1.), 
 
 Introduction to Chemist^ _ . . 
 Rivingtons' Mathematical Series . 
 Rogers (J. E. T.), Aristotle's Ethics 
 Sanderson (L.), and Firman (F. B.), 
 
 Zeugma 
 
 Sandys (J. E ), Isocrates . . . 
 Sargent (J. Y.) and Dallm (T. F.), 
 
 Latin Prose • . • • ' ,* .' ' 
 
 Latin Selected Pieces 
 
 , and Dallin (T. F.), 
 
 Greek Prose . '',''— ' ^i 
 . Greek Selected Pieces 31 
 
 30. 35 
 13 
 
 16 
 12 
 33 
 
 31 
 32, 35 
 
 21 
 21 
 
 Taylor . . . 
 Sidgwick (Arthur), 
 
 Greek Plays -y 
 
 Greek Prose Composition . 26 
 
 Homer's Iliad, Books i.-iv. . 29 
 
 First Greek Writer ... 26 
 
 Simcox (G. A.), Juvenal . . • • 23, 35 
 
 Thucydides . . .33, 35 
 
 Simcox (W. H.), Tacitus . . • . 23, 35 
 
 13 
 13 
 13 
 14 
 13 
 14 
 14 
 14 
 14 
 14 
 19, 46 
 
 Scenes from 
 
 Smith (J. H.), Arithmetic 
 
 Key to Arithmetic . 
 
 Elementary Algebra . 
 
 Key to Algebra . . 
 
 — Enunciations . 
 
 Exercises on Algebra. 
 
 Hydrostatics . . • 
 
 Geometry .... 
 
 Statics 
 
 Trigonometry . . • 
 
 Key to Trigonometry 
 
 Latin Grammar 
 
 English Grammar . 6, 41 
 Latin Exercises 
 
 19 
 
 32 
 
 32, 35 
 
 1-5 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 Key to Latin Exercises 
 
 (P. B.), La Fontaine's Fables 
 
 (Philip v.). History of English 
 
 Institutions 
 
 (R. Prowde), Latin Prose Ex- 
 ercises 
 
 Sophocles, by T. K. Arnold . . • 
 
 — by R. C. jebb . . . 
 
 Storr (F.), English School Classics 
 
 Vergil's Aeneid, Books 
 
 I. 11. and XI. XII 
 
 Lessing's Fables . . . 
 
 Tacitus, by W. H. Simcox . . .23, 35 
 Taylor (R. W.), Stories from Ovid . 22 
 
 Merchant of Venice . . i 
 
 Anabasis of Xenophon 30, 44, 45 
 
 A Short Greek Syntax . 30 
 
 Terence, by T. L. Papillon . . .23, 35 
 Thiers' Campaigns of Napoleon, by 
 
 E. E. Bowen 4o 
 
 Thucydides, by C. Bigg . . . . 33, 35 
 by G. A. Simcox . . 33, 35 
 
 Vecqueray (J. W. J.), First Ger- 
 man Accidence 39. 
 
 Vergil's Aeneid, by F. Storr . . 21 
 
 Way of Life 38 
 
 Whitelaw (Robert), Coriolanus . . i 
 
 Willert (F.), Reign of Lewis XI. . 7 
 
 Wilson (R. K.), History of Modern 
 
 English Law 
 
 Woods (H. G.), Herodotus . . . 
 Wordsworth (Bp.), Greek Testament 
 Wormell (R.), Dynamics .... 
 Xenophon's Memorabilia, Book i., 
 
 by C. E. Moberly . . • • • 
 — Anabasis of Cyrus, by 
 
 R.W.Taylor 
 
 7 
 
 33, 35 
 34 
 14 
 
 30 
 
 V 
 
GENERAL LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA— BERKELEY 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or on the 
 
 date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 l7Jun5'4Wn 
 REC'D 
 
 M 7'66-6P)fl 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 LD 21-100m-l,'54(1887sl6)476 
 
(ZEDucational mox^s 
 
 The Principles of Dynat 
 
 ics. An Elementary Text-Book 
 Science Students. By R. WokME 
 D.Sc, M.A., Head-Master of 
 City ot London Middle-Class Sch( 
 Crown Zvo, 6s. 
 
 A 
 
 Year's Botany. AdaJ 
 
 to Home and School Use. Wf 
 Frances Anna Kitchener. Illus- 
 trated by the Author. 
 
 Crown Zvo. ss. 
 
 An Easy Introduction to 
 
 Chemistry. For the Use of Schools. 
 Edited by the Rev. Arthur Rigg, 
 M.A., late Principal of the College, 
 Chester ; and Walter T. Goolden, 
 B.A., late Science Scholar of Merton 
 College, Oxford, and Lecturer in 
 Natural Science at Tonbridge School. 
 With Illustrations. 
 
 U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD^bs^sbs^ 
 
 ^5S5^B53^^?rTr 
 
 lophon : an Introduction 
 
 to the Art of Writing Greek Iambic 
 Verses. By the Writer of " Nuces" 
 and "Lucretilis." 
 
 Crown Sv0. 2S. 
 
 Homer without a Lexicon, 
 
 for Beginners. ILIAD, Book VI. 
 
 Edited, with -Notes.-.£iying the 
 
 mmon 
 
 OTTS, 
 
 jdford 
 low of 
 
 '35±- 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA UBRARY 
 
 3*. 6a. 
 
 'ises, 
 
 erman 
 lools." 
 , late 
 lOoL 
 
 a^id Map. By E. Calvert, LL.D., 
 St. John's College, Cambridge; and 
 R. Saward, M.A., Fellow of St. 
 John's College, Cambridge ; Assis- 
 tant-Master at Shrewsbury School. 
 SmaU 8vo. ss. 
 
 Books I. and II. Edited, with 
 English Notes at the end, for use in 
 Schools, by the Rev. P. BovvDEN- 
 Smith, M.A., Assistant-Master at 
 Rugby School. 
 
 Sjnall Zvo. 2S. 
 
 l^ibingtons ♦ Eontion • ©ifortJ • (lam&riUjjc 
 4